which_o be_v less_o hurtful_a as_o book_n of_o history_n or_o precept_n and_o sentence_n profitable_a for_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o morality_n from_o which_o the_o church_n hope_v to_o have_v some_o fruit_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o â—hem_n first_o in_o private_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o public_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n also_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o attribute_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o faith_n nor_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o to_o condemn_v error_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o abuse_n induce_v many_o most_o grave_a doctor_n and_o also_o some_o whole_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o eastern_a one_o which_o have_v more_o strict_o observe_v saint_n johns_n order_n who_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n among_o they_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v this_o introduction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o or_o thereabouts_o which_o confirm_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o either_o testament_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o do_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o african_a church_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o be_v continue_v with_o this_o precaution_n of_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a â—ooks_n under_o the_o first_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n whereof_o the_o authentical_a catalogue_n be_v make_v by_o ezra_n and_o saint_n john_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphicall_a these_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n and_o by_o this_o name_n which_o signify_v hide_a or_o obscure_a be_v notify_v their_o unknown_a original_a and_o their_o faith_n and_o authority_n doubtful_a and_o suspect_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o canonical_a one_o who_o truth_n and_o authority_n be_v unquestioned_a do_v shine_v bright_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o believer_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o always_o produce_v evident_o their_o divine_a quality_n and_o the_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o now_o though_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v always_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n false_a and_o suppose_a book_n bastard_n and_o reprovable_a one_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o author_n who_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_v nor_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n their_o matter_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o many_o error_n falsehood_n vanity_n baseness_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o stile_n which_o savour_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n rather_o then_o of_o that_o grave_n and_o chaste_a simplicity_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o god_n pure_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o as_o more_o sure_a for_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o public_a read_n and_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a book_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o register_n or_o canon_n make_v to_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o hurtful_a these_o two_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a to_o become_v common_a both_o to_o the_o true_o divine_a one_o and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n be_v always_o observe_v until_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v only_o hold_v as_o they_o aâ—e_v now_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o save_v trutb_n and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la exclude_v from_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n therein_o in_o this_o opinion_n live_v and_o die_v saint_n jerome_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o approve_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n now_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o these_o book_n be_v join_v and_o bind_v together_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la one_o with_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o join_v historical_a with_o historical_a and_o sententiall_a with_o sententiall_a they_o be_v mingle_v together_o again_o one_o with_o another_o as_o at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a bibles_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a one_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n but_o still_o custom_n prevail_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o esteem_n of_o divine_a book_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o in_o effect_n since_o these_o be_v apocryphal_a where_o we_o speak_v esdras_n two_o have_v at_o the_o first-been_a degrade_v as_o the_o most_o unworthy_a do_v plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o their_o author_n by_o infallible_a inspiration_n the_o same_o holy-ghost_n will_v also_o have_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v the_o certainty_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n thereunto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v receive_v and_o respect_v now_o this_o be_v never_o so_o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v they_o wherein_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v neither_o of_o ignorance_n nor_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v in_o â—ts_n due_a measure_n the_o light_n discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v clear_v and_o correct_v this_o so_o pernicious_a ignorance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o matter_n of_o â—esâ—â—â—_n moment_n of_o malice_n much_o less_o have_v never_o biâ—_n so_o much_o as_o suspect_v therefore_o but_o contrariwise_o much_o commend_v for_o most_o religious_o keep_v of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d very_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o for_o their_o credit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v presume_v after_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n question_v leâ—â—e_n they_o will_v have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o accuse_v and_o formal_o confound_v their_o hardness_n and_o incredulity_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n the_o internal_a quality_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o the_o character_n of_o their_o â—â—le_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o the_o jewish_a as_o the_o christian_a do_v not_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a reason_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o do_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o they_o by_o any_o humane_a judgement_n or_o authority_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v ever_o honour_v or_o authorize_v they_o by_o allege_v any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o true_a authentical_a book_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v worthy_a be_v not_o divine_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o religious_a custody_n and_o purity_n as_o the_o true_a canonical_a one_o whereby_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o copy_n so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o superfluity_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a nor_o certain_a original_a that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o hard_o to_o gatherany_n clear_a or_o certain_a meaning_n out_o of_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o texture_n or_o well_o compose_v body_n of_o
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
do_v not_o happen_v casual_o but_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o to_o take_v from_o part_n of_o my_o prediction_n concern_v your_o suffering_n verify_v by_o the_o event_n a_o certain_a argument_n concern_v the_o other_o part_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v i_o say_v not_o so_o particular_o nor_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o discourse_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n i_o be_v i_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o put_v away_o all_o danger_n and_o never_o put_v you_o alone_o upon_o any_o great_a trial_n see_v mat._n 9_o 15._o v._o 5._o none_o of_o you_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o grief_n that_o you_o be_v careless_a of_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o i_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o document_n concern_v my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o r._n 7._o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o full_o satisfy_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o my_o death_n and_o beside_o i_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o my_o church_n for_o to_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o all_o my_o member_n i_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a possession_n of_o my_o dignity_n but_o by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n v._o 8._o reprove_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o word_n he_o shall_v imprint_v in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o my_o kingdom_n a_o lively_a feel_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n already_o irrevocable_o condemn_v he_o shall_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v '_o on_o the_o other_o side_n give_v unto_o god_n true_a child_n irreprovable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o my_o death_n whereof_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n shall_v be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o myself_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o i_o and_o my_o whole_a church_n ver._n 10._o and_o you_o see_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v i_o no_o long_o present_v in_o this_o corporal_a life_n with_o you_o which_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v those_o transitory_a appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o joh._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o can_v not_o bear_v they_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grossness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v hereby_o be_v show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n see_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o 8._o 38._o and_o 12._o 49._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o especial_o in_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o imprint_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n will_v show_v you_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a light_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o you_o can_v not_o apprehend_v or_o he_o shall_v inspire_v you_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n shall_v then_o produce_v its_o glorious_a effect_n and_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o my_o church_n through_o the_o application_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o my_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v also_o make_v i_o know_v to_o all_o mine_n for_o their_o true_a head_n and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n it_o only_o be_v bring_v and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o a_o live_a divine_a power_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o as_o i_o be_o son_n have_v by_o generation_n the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o have_v also_o deposit_v in_o i_o as_o i_o be_o mediator_n the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o therefore_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o yet_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a gift_n come_v original_o from_o my_o father_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o thing_n several_a from_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o show_v you_o that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o i_o even_o so_o do_v i_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 16._o shall_v not_o see_v i_o namely_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o again_o a_o little_a namely_o after_o my_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o first_o fruit_n and_o a_o essay_n unto_o you_o of_o see_v i_o in_o glory_n the_o time_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o faith_n very_o short_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o i_o go_v my_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n but_o only_o a_o change_n of_o estate_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o terrestrial_a life_n into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n whereof_o you_o shall_v also_o participate_v by_o eternal_a sight_n v._o 19_o do_v you_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o my_o word_n the_o end_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o not_o speculation_n and_o discourse_n insist_v you_o '_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o this_o that_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o corporal_a absence_n you_o shall_v suffer_v many_o calamity_n so_o by_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n i_o will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o my_o come_n to_o judgement_n i_o do_v perfect_o deliver_v you_o and_o gather_v you_o up_o into_o my_o kingdom_n ver._n 23._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o in_o that_o everlasting_a glory_n you_o shall_v perfect_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n very_o a_o new_a discourse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n towards_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o learned_a nor_o make_v use_n of_o ground_v all_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o intercession_n as_o mediator_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o your_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o complete_a fruition_n of_o all_o true_o good_a thing_n v._o 25._o have_v i_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o as_o little_a child_n by_o figure_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o have_v often_o cause_v obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n in_o you_o but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n v._o 26._o and_o i_o say_v not_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o everlasting_a intercessor_n for_o his_o elect_a in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 34_o â—eb_n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n he_o will_v move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o free_a access_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o they_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v or_o simple_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a instance_n to_o make_v you_o obtain_v your_o holy_a desire_n see_v the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o incline_v out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o grant_v they_o you_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o reply_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v already_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v be_v intercessor_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o will_v only_o represent_v unto_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v already_o offer_v hebrew_n 10._o 19_o 20._o v._o 28._o i_o come_v forth_o as_o you_o have_v already_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o vocation_n in_o my_o
conscience_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o not_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o error_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o you_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n see_v gal_n 2._o 4_o 5._o v._o 29._o for_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v a_o occasion_n by_o use_v christian_a liberty_n indiscreet_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o evangelicall_n liberty_n condemn_v and_o blame_v as_o a_o ptophane_a licence_n v._o 30._o for_o if_o i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefitt_a of_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o those_o burdensome_a and_o anxious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o a_o licentious_a use_n we_o do_v dishonour_v the_o benefactor_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o all_o honour_n yourself_o and_o procure_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n xl._o ver_fw-la 2._o in_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o my_o doctrine_n instruction_n and_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v in_o both_o those_o thing_n great_a defect_n in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o that_o evil_n come_v rather_o from_o some_o particular_a person_n the_o from_o then_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v yet_o find_v and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v especial_o the_o rule_n contern_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o but_o i_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o renew_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v common_a civility_n for_o habit_n nam_o that_o woman_n in_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n uncover_v by_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n the_o cover_a head_n be_v sign_n of_o subjection_n and_o a_o uncovered_a head_n contrary_a wise_a of_o liberty_n and_o command_v wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o degree_n among_o sex_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o sign_n and_o mark_n thereof_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o nation_n see_v gen._n 20._o 16_o and_o 24._o 65_o that_o the_o head_n that_o the_o masculine_a sex_n be_v immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o masculine_a as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n as_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o action_n of_o life_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o which_o quality_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o father_n v._o 4._o pray_v namely_o public_o in_o the_o church_n prophecie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v expound_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n ro._n 12._o 4._o oâ—_n be_v there_o present_a as_o a_o auditor_n cover_v so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o cover_v woman_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v his_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o representation_n of_o who_o dignity_n he_o obeur_v and_o vilifi_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o subjection_n or_o his_o own_o head_n spoil_v it_o of_o that_o sign_n of_o superiority_n v._o 5._o prophecieth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o preach_v be_v do_v there_o before_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o speak_v public_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12_o her_o head_n namely_o her_o husband_n usurp_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o all_o the_o masculine_a sex_n or_o to_o her_o ownhead_n takingawayit_v â—itting_v ornament_n from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o custom_n shall_v second_v nature_n now_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o woman_n the_o natural_a veil_n of_o the_o hair_n wherefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o artificial_a veil_n to_o cover_v her_o head_n which_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o she_o as_o her_o natural_a vaisâ—_fw-fr of_o hair_n v._o 6._o to_o be_v shear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wear_v no_o hair_n at_o all_o or_o to_o wear_v it_o short_a as_o man_n do_v v._o 7._o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o to_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v a_o portraiture_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o command_n be_v the_o glory_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o man_n dignity_n because_o that_o the_o first_o woman_n be_v create_v like_o unto_o he_o of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o whrefore_o she_o be_v as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o the_o original_n v._o 8._o be_v not_o he_o look_v to_o the_o woman_n first_o creation_n v._o 10._o to_o have_v power_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a in_o a_o modest_a and_o civil_a manner_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o woman_n cover_n the_o head_n take_v place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o within_o door_n and_o if_o they_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o desbauched_a woman_n like_o run_v away_o servant_n or_o soldier_n that_o have_v not_o their_o master_n or_o captain_n pass_v other_o expound_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o she_o be_v under_o another_o power_n because_o of_o the_o for_o the_o woman_n may_v sayâ—men_n be_v content_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v uncover_v and_o they_o give_v we_o way_n foâ—_n this_o slight_a usurpation_n of_o the_o badge_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o long_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v though_o man_n will_v give_v consent_n to_o this_o disorder_n yet_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v contiunall_n guardian_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o assemble_v they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o v._o 11._o nevertheless_o this_o be_v to_o moderate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v v_o 8._o and_o to_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v man_n preheminenc_n and_o yet_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a propagation_n man_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o woman_n mean_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n order_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o reason_n there_o of_o be_v that_o woman_n be_v of_o man_n kind_n which_o god_n will_v unâ—te_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o woman_n according_a to_o god_n the_o sovera_v author_n of_o order_n v._o 14_o long_a hair_n as_o woman_n do_v which_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v a_o esseminate_a and_o shameful_a thing_n v._o 16._o seem_v to_o be_v the_o italian_a ill_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o will_v presumptuous_o undertake_v to_o contend_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o different_a we_o have_v no_o let_v there_o be_v a_o repression_n by_o our_o apostalicall_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o law_n or_o let_v such_o a_o arguer_n alone_o and_o let_v every_o one_o hold_v himself_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o v._o 17._o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o you_o deserve_v praise_n v_o 2._o come_v together_o namely_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a act_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o for_o the_o not_o to_o advance_v yourselves_o any_o forward_a in_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v contrary_n vice_n especial_o division_n and_o faction_n v._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unavoidable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n mâ—ns_n wickednessess_v and_o god_n most_o just_a judgement_n and_o most_o wise_a council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o tenet_n and_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v there_o be_v discord_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n among_o you_o namely_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n approve_a as_o one_o shall_v say_v clear_a and_o of_o good_a mettle_n v._o 20._o this_o be_v not_o namely_o then_o when_o you_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o make_v contribution_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o every_o man_n power_n act_n 2._o 42_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude._n 12._o to_o eat_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o
care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n want_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n their_o pastor_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o present_a unto_o he_o from_o they_o some_o honourable_a assistance_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n have_v by_o he_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o holy_a perseverance_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o hearty_a feel_n of_o it_o with_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v firm_o hope_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a trial_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o sufferance_n and_o captivity_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o only_a grief_n for_o the_o perverseness_n of_o some_o small_a preacher_n who_o take_v occasion_n through_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o church_n affection_n from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v notwithstanding_o what_o his_o faith_n constancy_n joy_n and_o firm_a disposition_n be_v against_o all_o event_n have_v nevertheless_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v they_o again_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o matter_n of_o offence_n to_o comfort_v assure_v and_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o like_a affliction_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o to_o peace_n and_o concord_n modesty_n and_o humility_n by_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o stay_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v back_o epaphroditus_n to_o they_o adorn_v with_o deserve_a praise_n and_o recommendation_n afterward_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o they_o to_o gain_v favour_n and_o renown_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n how_o much_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o contemn_v those_o carnal_a and_o external_a observation_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n only_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v again_o exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a imitate_v of_o he_o and_o to_o all_o christian_a virtue_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n they_o have_v send_v he_o he_o bless_v and_o salute_v they_o chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o of_o the_o sacred_a minister_n whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n be_v compose_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n of_o manner_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 20._o 17_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o and_o by_o deacon_n not_o only_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o but_o also_o the_o plain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n deacon_n or_o minister_n v._o 3._o upon_o every_o namely_o for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o you_o which_o i_o do_v most_o pleas_o keep_v in_o my_o memory_n other_o â—every_a time_n i_o think_v upon_o you_o v._o 5._o which_o you_o for_o the_o holy_a manner_n wherein_o you_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o v._o 6._o until_o the_o day_n until_o christ_n last_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n ver_fw-la 10_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 23._o or_o he_o speak_v thus_o because_o that_o every_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v each_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o v._o 7._o be_v partaker_n have_v through_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v you_o by_o god_n vers_fw-la 29_o 30._o suffer_v the_o same_o calamity_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v maintain_v and_o seal_v it_o by_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n or_o you_o have_v join_v with_o i_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o communication_n as_o well_o in_o my_o suffering_n as_o in_o my_o action_n and_o speech_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v phil_n 4._o 14._o heb_n 10._o 33._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o bowel_n with_o that_o intimate_a and_o boundless_a spiritual_a love_n as_o christ_n engender_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o member_n towards_o he_o and_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o which_o have_v also_o no_o other_o foundation_n reason_n nor_o end_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o v._o 9_o judgement_n namely_o he_o sound_v and_o steadfast_a spiritual_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 5._o 14._o or_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n experience_n and_o sensible_a application_n thereof_o v._o 10._o without_o offence_n namely_o the_o offence_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o heavenly_a vocation_n till_o the_o day_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o day_n that_o you_o may_v then_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n other_o until_o the_o day_n as_o ver._n 6._o v._o 11._o the_o fruit_n namely_o holy_a work_n and_o deed_n by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o you_o and_o in_o you_o by_o veâ—tuâ—_n of_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n that_o you_o have_v with_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v the_o person_n and_o guide_v its_o action_n v._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o namely_o my_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v to_o this_o hour_n v._o 13._o my_o bond_n the_o fame_n of_o i_o a_o prisoner_n have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o not_o by_o a_o popular_a cry_n nor_o by_o a_o human_a celebration_n or_o applause_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n power_n which_o deny_v i_o and_o work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o the_o palace_n the_o italian_a the_o praetorium_n the_o roman_a emperor_n palace_n see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o or_o the_o praetorian_a fort_n where_o the_o cohort_n or_o company_n of_o the_o emperor_n ordinary_a guard_n be_v lodge_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o soldier_n which_o keep_v saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 16._o do_v publish_v many_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n act_n and_o miracle_n v._n 14._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o of_o that_o spiritual_a brotherhood_n whereof_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a tie_n by_o my_o bond_n namely_o by_o the_o example_n of_o i_o that_o be_o a_o prisoner_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o i_o v._o 15._o some_o he_o mean_v some_o adversary_n of_o he_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v head_n of_o faction_n against_o he_o who_o see_v he_o in_o prison_n show_v great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v themselves_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v have_v wrong_v not_o only_a his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o which_o they_o falsify_v phil._n 3._o 2_o 18._o of_o good_a will_n with_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_a intention_n without_o any_o passion_n or_o proper_a interest_n or_o for_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o faithful_o second_v my_o labour_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v v._o 16._o not_o sincere_o namely_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o the_o substance_n wherein_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o perverse_a affection_n and_o intention_n v._o 18._o in_o pretence_n namely_o to_o cover_v their_o own_o passion_n of_o ambition_n jealousy_n hatred_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n oâ—_n upon_o occasion_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o way_n of_o admittance_n to_o practise_v those_o passion_n v._o 19_o this_o shall_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o trial_n god_n will_v confirm_v i_o in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n thereof_o for_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o as_o by_o a_o help_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o power_n of_o persevere_v in_o jesus_n
his_o judgement_n in_o he_o ingraft_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v signify_v a_o condition_n require_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o being_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o may_v feel_v and_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o raise_n again_o and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n after_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n as_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 17._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12_o v._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o term_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n but_o a_o strong_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v i_o may_v if_o by_o a_o continual_a mortification_n i_o can_v attain_v to_o bless_a immortality_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o spiritual_a race_n v._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o let_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o a_o divine_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o of_o my_o combat_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o either_o be_v this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a after_o many_o purifying_n and_o preparation_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o participation_n of_o certain_a great_a idolatrous_a mystery_n be_o apprehend_o this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n who_o sometime_o do_v drag_v after_o they_o and_o help_v to_o run_v some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o win_v the_o second_o wager_n or_o reward_v or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o compel_a man_n which_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n mat._n 5._o 41._o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v i_o and_o possess_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o those_o thing_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o heretofore_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o have_v renounce_v to_o press_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o strive_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n lend_v i_o or_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n v._o 15._o perfect_a see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o be_v thus_o mind_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n only_o otherwise_o mind_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o those_o beginning_n many_o believer_n that_o do_v bear_v great_a devotion_n and_o do_v much_o reverence_n to_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n reveal_v will_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o regulate_o in_o a_o well_o tune_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v we_o have_v go_v together_o thus_o forward_o in_o it_o v._o 17._o mark_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o ignominy_n namely_o because_o the_o property_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v bend_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o other_o read_v it_o but_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o and_o crown_n your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o ministry_n be_v singular_o honour_v thereby_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_n as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o all_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n or_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concord_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 3_o true_a yokefellow_n he_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o read_v by_o they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o labour_v which_o have_v employ_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o moderation_n the_o italian_a mildness_n or_o equity_n or_o modesty_n v._o 7._o the_o peace_n the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v and_o free_v you_o from_o all_o terror_n anxiety_n and_o disturbance_n to_o persevere_v in_o peace_n in_o christ_n communion_n or_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o praise_v namely_o any_o praiseworthy_a action_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o joy_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o have_v flourish_v again_o that_o you_o have_v waken_v and_o be_v grow_v vigorous_a other_o that_o you_o have_v cause_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flourish_v again_o v._o 12._o i_o know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o befit_v these_o different_a estate_n v._o 13._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o duty_n and_o calling_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 15._o now_o you_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o how_o that_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o your_o coast_n but_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o only_o have_v always_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v my_o provider_n so_o have_v you_o begin_v and_o so_o you_o persist_v v._o 17._o not_o because_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o your_o liberaltie_n and_o that_o i_o thus_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o that_o you_o 〈…〉_z nd_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v double_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a promise_n v._o 18._o a_o odour_n namely_o a_o act_n most_o please_v to_o god_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o exod._n 29._o 18._o v._o 19_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n riches_n as_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 9_o 23._o or_o with_o the_o word_n shall_v supply_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o or_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o communion_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 21._o in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o salute_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n rom._n 16._o 22._o v._o 22._o household_n whereof_o
turn_v guide_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_v not_o perceive_v insomuch_o that_o these_o man_n encroach_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o who_o judgement_n belong_v for_o they_o 40_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n hearden_n their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n common_o notorious_o know_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o each_o beholder_n as_o continual_o tread_v those_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o all_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o ensnare_v who_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o lead_v man_n captive_a from_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n into_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o misbelief_n now_o inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o factionum_fw-la portenta_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la nomina_fw-la in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o monster_n in_o religion_n than_o man_n more_o heresy_n and_o faction_n than_o name_n to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o that_o they_o all_o assume_v a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n write_v truth_n over_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o some_o mountebank_n have_v do_v gild_n poison_n write_v conserves_n over_o ratsbane_n and_o rose-water_n over_o mercury_n so_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a way_n triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n like_o unto_o harding_n agesilaus_n the_o king_n who_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v have_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n victory_n which_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v open_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o imprint_v secret_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v perform_v he_o show_v unto_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n whereupon_o be_v suppose_v by_o all_o that_o that_o god_n which_o have_v write_v victory_n will_v also_o give_v victory_n i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o follow_v the_o allusion_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o founder_n of_o heresy_n and_o faction_n while_o by_o false_a and_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o they_o make_v they_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o 16._o devil_n than_o before_o oftentimes_o a_o wrest_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n like_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o presumption_n like_o their_o own_o invention_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o learned_a divine_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o fanatique_a and_o private_a humour_n whereupon_o no_o better_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o lop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o such_o monster_n than_o by_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o find_v here_o interpret_v by_o this_o acute_a and_o grave_a author_n that_o every_o man_n may_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n how_o groundless_a or_o unlearned_a soever_o whereby_o such_o man_n make_v more_o doubt_n than_o the_o orthodox_n can_v present_o solve_v nay_o too_o often_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o stop_v a_o profaneness_n they_o will_v raise_v a_o blasphemy_n strive_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o frivolous_a quaere_fw-la open_v a_o gap_n to_o a_o heresy_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o give_v encouragement_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o think_v better_o of_o their_o error_n than_o of_o our_o own_o know_a truth_n thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o man_n argue_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o kind_n of_o lustre_n even_o to_o the_o foulness_n of_o their_o cause_n such_o dangerous_a delusion_n be_v no_o way_n better_o prevent_v than_o by_o harken_v to_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a divine_n who_o use_v all_o the_o interpretation_n lawful_a just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n set_v aside_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thy_o farther_o instruction_n in_o this_o particular_a work_n good_a christian_a reader_n these_o annotation_n be_v first_o write_v in_o italian_a by_o a_o reverend_n protestant_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o work_n be_v high_o value_v among_o the_o italian_n &_o no_o less_o among_o our_o own_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n for_o divinity_n have_v be_v the_o author_n whole_a profession_n for_o almost_o these_o 50_o year_n his_o first_o bible_n that_o he_o print_v with_o workâ—_n note_n on_o it_o be_v 36_o year_n since_o when_o he_o have_v both_o finish_v and_o print_v those_o note_n he_o be_v but_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n since_o which_o time_n his_o book_n have_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o reprint_v every_o impression_n have_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o addition_n some_o especial_a observation_n the_o book_n at_o fiâ—st_n be_v general_o well_o approve_v of_o if_o then_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v of_o so_o clear_a a_o judgement_n so_o accurate_a in_o search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o holy_a writ_n how_o can_v any_o man_n but_o be_v induce_v to_o conceive_v he_o in_o these_o his_o ripe_a year_n consider_v his_o excellent_a natural_a part_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o his_o continue_a indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o rare_a man_n a_o very_a fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v divine_a for_o so_o great_a and_o laborious_a a_o task_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o his_o note_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la the_o note_n themselves_o will_v speak_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o author_n want_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o able_a divine_n learned_a vedelius_fw-la have_v afford_v a_o large_a encomium_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o give_v answerto_o ascertain_v objection_n make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n infer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 22._o 32._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n there_o he_o first_o reject_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o responsal_n then_o that_o of_o m._n calvin_n and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a which_o he_o have_v from_o beza_n and_o our_o author_n here_o he_o but_o bare_o 6_o name_v the_o former_a but_o for_o the_o latter_a go_v on_o thus_o planius_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o distinctius_fw-la clâ—vir_fw-fr joh_n diodati_n in_o aureis_fw-la suis_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la versioni_fw-la suae_fw-la italicae_fw-la operi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la laudando_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la annexuit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o most_o excellent_a man_n johannes_n diodati_n in_o those_o golden_a annotation_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o own_o italian_a translation_n of_o the_o bibles_n a_o work_n indeed_o never_o sufficient_o to_o be_v commend_v have_v give_v a_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a answer_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o author_n word_n he_o admire_v he_o in_o the_o solidity_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o opinion_n make_v christ_n word_n direct_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n the_o attestation_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n i_o think_v to_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o preface_n but_o the_o author_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o burden_v the_o book_n but_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o famous_a prelate_n now_o live_v in_o our_o church_n be_v very_o material_a and_o as_o large_a a_o commendation_n to_o the_o work_n as_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v thus_o direct_v some_o young_a scholar_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o particular_a exhortation_n among_o other_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o italian_a tongue_n assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o their_o endeavour_n the_o extraordinary_a great_a benefit_n divine_v may_v reap_v from_o these_o learned_a annotation_n of_o mr._n deodati_n moreover_o who_o ever_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n by_o compare_v these_o english_a note_n with_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o the_o italian_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v he_o may_v attain_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o a_o perfection_n in_o it_o for_o they_o will_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o dictionary_n especial_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n for_o the_o more_o easy_a find_v out_o of_o every_o word_n likewise_o may_v a_o italian-borne_a quick_o attain_v our_o tongue_n who_o never_o before_o speak_v english_a these_o be_v the_o first_o in_o
and_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o well_n which_o the_o philistines_n have_v stop_v up_o before_o city_n which_o be_v thereby_o or_o which_o afterward_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 34._o judith_n it_o may_v seem_v by_o gen._n 36._o 2._o that_o these_o woman_n and_o their_o father_n have_v several_a name_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_a or_o that_o esau_n have_v divers_a wife_n v._o 35._o grief_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o bitterness_n and_o so_o have_v the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v for_o their_o idolatry_n impiety_n and_o profane_a custom_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 4._o meat_n in_o all_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o man_n action_n who_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v defective_a and_o cross_a as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n oracle_n genesis_n 25._o 23._o which_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n direct_v through_o his_o sacred_a providence_n see_v genesis_n 25._o 29._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n declare_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o god_n covenant_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o isaac_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o say_a oracle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v it_o v._o 7._o before_o the_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o approbation_n present_v myself_o before_o he_o as_o in_o a_o religious_a act_n to_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 8._o obey_v rebecca_n do_v understand_v the_o oracle_n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o do_v desire_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o she_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n which_o she_o use_v which_o god_n suffer_v and_o make_v to_o serve_v for_o his_o work_n v._o 13._o thy_o curse_n this_o great_a confidence_n in_o rebecca_n show_v either_o a_o strong_a inspiration_n and_o conduct_v of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a oracle_n v._o 16._o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o naked_a and_o uncovered_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o also_o isaac_n embrace_v of_o and_o touch_v his_o son_n may_v have_v know_v he_o v._o 23._o bless_a he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a because_o that_o here_o theâ—e_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o formal_a and_o patriarchall_a blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v ver_n 28_o 29._o v._o 27._o smell_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o clothes_n be_v perfume_v with_o some_o sweet_a send_v which_o be_v smell_v by_o isaac_n excite_v in_o he_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n be_v as_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a parcel_n of_o land_n recreate_v the_o sense_n especial_o the_o smell_a through_o its_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o i_o do_v find_v myself_o exceed_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o of_o my_o child_n upon_o which_o god_n blessing_n must_v rest_v who_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n v._o 28._o god_n this_o virtue_n contain_v the_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o his_o piety_n the_o next_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o v_o 29._o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n and_o represent_v now_o in_o thou_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o inheherit_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o other_o man_n who_o be_v but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n see_v genesis_n 9_o 25._o and_o 25._o 23._o isaiah_n 49._o 23_o gal._n 4._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 9_o thy_o brethren_n figurative_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o faithful_a curse_a by_o god_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o for_o or_o against_o his_o church_n v._o 33._o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o astonishment_n see_v he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a motion_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v unto_o isaac_n or_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v his_o child_n incline_v he_o through_o a_o religious_a fear_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v this_o blessing_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o irrevocable_a v._o 34._o a_o great_a with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v that_o good_a yet_o without_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n v._o 35._o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o seem_v by_o right_a to_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o first_o bear_v v._o 37_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v it_o must_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o child_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o esau._n v._o 38._o have_v thou_o these_o word_n show_v that_o esau_n have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o true_a blessing_n which_o be_v single_a and_o only_a one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o earnest_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o partaker_n of_o it_o he_o must_v have_v seek_v for_o it_o by_o hold_v with_o jacob_n and_o with_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o member_n not_o as_o head_n v._o 39_o the_o fatness_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sit_v place_n of_o the_o earth_n so_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o worldly_a man_n consist_v in_o temporal_a good_n not_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n v._o 40._o shall_v thou_o live_v though_o thy_o posterity_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o shall_v they_o defend_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o arm_n in_o their_o hand_n ezec._n 25._o 12._o amos_n 1._o 11_o a_o portraiture_n of_o the_o world_n in_o maintain_v itself_o in_o power_n and_o might_n against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o right_n and_o in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v groan_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thy_o progeny_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o subdue_v other_o have_v iâ—_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n often_o lose_v her_o right_n she_o h_o 〈…〉_z h_o over_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o never_o in_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 43._o haran_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o charan_n see_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o upon_o gen._n 24._o 4_o 10._o v._o 45._o of_o you_o both_o of_o thou_o if_o esau_n shall_v â—â—ay_v thou_o and_o of_o he_o also_o who_o by_o kill_v of_o thou_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o capital_a punishment_n genesis_n 9_o 6._o and_o will_v stand_v accurse_v and_o final_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o cain_n be_v v._o 46._o of_o my_o life_n rebecca_n will_v have_v jacob_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o seek_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o obtain_v leave_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o blessing_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 9_o unto_o ishmael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o ishmaelite_n for_o ishmael_n be_v dead_a gen._n 25._o 17._o maâ—aleth_v called_n also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bashemath_n genesis_n 36._o 3._o v._o 12._o a_o ladder_n this_o vision_n signify_v the_o communication_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v with_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v upon_o he_o through_o which_o god_n take_v notice_n and_o care_n of_o their_o want_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o do_v miraculous_o afford_v they_o aid_n see_v joh._n 1._o 51._o v._o 15._o until_o i_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o prefix_a time_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v the_o thing_n against_o that_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a see_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o matth._n 28._o 20._o v._o 16._o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o this_o country_n of_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o my_o father_n house_n where_o i_o think_v this_o gift_n have_v be_v peculiar_a and_o restrain_v to_o that_o place_n v._o 17._o dreadful_a through_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n which_o always_o bring_v terror_n to_o the_o frailty_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n this_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o place_n be_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
to_o the_o magistrate_n either_o by_o information_n only_o for_o to_o have_v it_o inquire_v on_o or_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v condemn_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v put_v his_o condemnation_n into_o exe_v 〈…〉_z deuteronom_n 17._o 6._o v._o 13_o be_v go_v out_o some_o from_o among_o you_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o god_n service_n have_v cause_v a_o revolt_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o judas_n 19_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v here_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thru_a whosoever_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o impiety_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o severe_a commandment_n of_o punish_v the_o city_n be_v warn_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v enfold_v in_o it_o v._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o 〈…〉_z aeson_n commit_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o to_o 〈…〉_z cisie_fw-fr his_o wrath_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v profane_a nation_n in_o your_o mourning_n who_o by_o these_o furious_a and_o desperate_a fashion_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o death_n through_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o thess._n l._n 4._o 13._o between_o your_o eye_n in_o tho_o forepart_n of_o your_o head_n over_o against_o that_o part_n which_o be_v between_o your_o eye_n v._o 3_o abominable_a which_o may_v pollute_v you_o by_o that_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o you_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n v._o 5_o chamois_n some_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o beast_n beget_v between_o a_o camel_n and_o a_o panther_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o food_n v._o 7_o that_o chew_v the_o cud_n only_o but_o divide_v not_o the_o hoof_n nor_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o divide_v the_o hoof_n only_o and_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n v._o 19_o every_o creep_a thing_n see_v a_o exception_n to_o this_o generality_n leu._n 11._o 21._o v._o 22_o tithe_n this_o be_v the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o sacred_a feast_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n deut._n 12_o 6._o 17._o v._o 23_o that_o thou_o the_o use_n of_o these_o banquet_n in_o god_n presence_n be_v to_o make_v thou_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o doesthold_v all_o thy_o good_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o sobriety_n and_o purity_n as_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a act_n of_o true_a piety_n v._o 28_o tithe_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v take_v up_o every_o three_o year_n after_o the_o levite_n tithe_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n in_o the_o temple_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o for_o two_o year_n be_v still_o pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o several_a order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v establish_v be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o three_o year_n every_o one_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n and_o bestow_v it_o any_o where_o indifferent_o upon_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o poor_a chap._n xv._n verse_n i._o a_o release_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o sabattical_a year_n so_o call_v because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o land_n be_v leave_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o debt_n and_o the_o jewish_a slave_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n v._o 2_o shall_v release_v it_o it_o be_v be_v not-like_o that_o this_o precept_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o creditor_n lose_v his_o debt_n quite_o but_o only_o to_o give_v for_o that_o year_n some_o release_n and_o repute_v to_o debtor_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tax_n of_o their_o creditor_n v._n 3_o of_o a_o sorraigner_n in_o religion_n rather_o than_o in_o nation_n so_o that_o in_o these_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n god_n have_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o stranger_n deut._n 23._o 20_o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v heed_n lest_o through_o thy_o cruelty_n any_o one_o fall_n into_o extreme_a want_n and_o if_o he_o do_v provide_v thou_o so_o for_o his_o want_n that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v shameful_o v._o 9_o the_o year_n which_o year_n i_o shall_v not_o get_v my_o own_o at_o my_o pleasure_n verse_n 2._o thy_o eye_n do_v not_o show_v thyself_o cruel_a hard_a careless_a of_o other_o man_n misery_n or_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o well-doing_n see_v deut._n 28._o 54._o 56._o prov._n 23._o 6._o and_o 28._o 22._o mat._n 20._o 15._o v._o 14_o winepress_a or_o the_o tun_n or_o fat_n v._o 17_o for_o ever_o until_o the_o jubilee_n exo._n 21._o 6._o maidservant_n that_o be_v a_o israelite_n hènce_o it_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 21._o 7._o not_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o silent_a inducement_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o master_n to_o espouse_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v espouse_v by_o his_o son_n the_o say_a maid-servant_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o her_o honesty_n v._o 18_o a_o double_a it_o be_v gather_v by_o isa._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21_o 16._o that_o the_o time_n of_o hire_v mercenary_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o year_n at_o least_o and_o at_o the_o most_o for_o three_o year_n v._o 19_o the_o firstling_n what_o firstling_n be_v here_o mean_v you_o may_v see_v deut._n 12._o 6._o v._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n in_o solemn_a feast_n deu_fw-la 16._o â—i_fw-la 14._o v._o 21_o ill_a blemish_n not_o a_o small_a imperfection_n or_o accidental_a or_o external_a deformity_n but_o some_o ill_a disdisposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o notable_a defect_n as_o deu_n 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n t_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o flesh_n these_o banquet_n or_o feast_n be_v make_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o sacrifice_v see_v exod._n 12._o 27._o of_o the_o flock_n the_o italian_a sheep_n beside_o the_o paschall-lambe_n you_o shall_v offer_v other_o sacrifice_n specify_v num._n 28._o 19_o v._o 3_o with_o it_o with_o the_o lamb_n the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n or_o of_o poverty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v poor_a folk_n bread_n who_o ordinary_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n do_v eat_v ill_o leaven_v and_o ill_o prepare_v bread_n this_o as_o also_o the_o wild_a lettuce_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o hard_a estate_n the_o people_n be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o precipitate_a haste_n they_o be_v in_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 7_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v also_o festival_n he_o that_o will_v may_v go_v home_o for_o the_o five_o middle_a day_n be_v not_o festival_n thy_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o habitation_n the_o heb._n have_v it_o tent_n for_o moses_n heed_v most_o that_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n v._o 8_o six_o day_n see_v that_o every_o where_o else_o it_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n ex._n 12._o 15._o leu._n 23._o 6._o num._n 28._o 17._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o six_o day_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o six_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o solemn_a see_v up-lev_a 23._o 36._o v._o 9_o from_o such_o time_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n which_o day_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o wave_n offering_n leu._n 23._o 10_o 15._o v._o 10_o keep_n with_o holy_a meal_n and_o feast_n ofweek_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o seven_o week_n complete_a ex._n 34._o â—2_n leu._n 23._o 16._o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o italian_a add_v sufficient_o large_o according_a to_o thy_o wealth_n for_o to_o furnish_v those_o holy_a feast_n v._o 12_o that_o thou_o be_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o wretched_a such_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v v._o 13_o seven_o day_n see_v upon_o leu._n 23._o 36._o thy_o
those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ—_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n 〈…〉_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
it_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n even_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o abride_n which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n until_o her_o solemn_a go_v forth_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o husband_n rev._n 19_o 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v that_o she_o do_v not_o outward_o make_v show_n of_o what_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o or_o that_o her_o ornament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a not_o worldly_a cant._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o v._o 14._o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o altogether_o may_v be_v compose_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n v._o 15._o palace_n first_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 16._o thy_o child_n as_o if_o he_o say_v o_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v make_v so_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 2._o 13._o princess_n by_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o particitation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o luke_n 22._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o psal._n xlvi_o the_o title_n alamoth_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15._o 20._o and_o upon_o psal._n 6._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 4._o a_o river_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v her_o sweet_a rest_n and_o security_n though_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o weak_a mean_n mean_v by_o those_o smaâ—l_a stream_n and_o torrent_n where_o with_o jerusalem_n be_v water_v opposite_a to_o great_a river_n and_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n see_v isa._n 8._o 6._o v._o 5._o right_o early_o the_o italian_a when_o the_o morning_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a in_o the_o point_n and_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n even_o as_o when_o after_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o night_n with_o the_o day_n the_o assalt_n be_v expect_v as_o god_n have_v do_v in_o diverse_a a_o 〈…〉_z ction_n of_o his_o people_n exod._n 14._o 24._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o psa._n 30._o 5._o v._o 6._o the_o heathen_a this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a deliverance_n as_o that_o of_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 12._o and_o 20._o 23_o and_o 32._o 2d_o or_o of_o such_o ordinary_a one_o as_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n he_o utter_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o god_n miraculous_a assistance_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n as_o psa._n 18._o 6._o 7._o v._o 8._o he_o have_v make_v or_o he_o have_v send_v desolation_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 10._o be_v still_o god_n word_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o denounce_v perdition_n to_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v psal._n xlvii_o ver_fw-la 2_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n have_v taâ—en_v possession_n of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o god_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o v._o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o church_n have_v part_n as_o be_v his_o body_n see_v isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o free_a election_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a inheritance_n choose_v out_o above_o all_o other_o wherein_o consist_v all_o our_o glory_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 5._o be_v go_v up_o this_o may_v figurative_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o present_a which_o be_v by_o david_n transport_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n into_o his_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6._o â—2_n or_o by_o solomon_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 6._o but_o spiritual_o and_o chief_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n asscension_n into_o heaven_n as_o psa._n 68_o 24._o 25._o v._o 8._o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o ark_n figurative_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o psa_fw-la 80._o 1._o and_o 99_o 1._o and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n and_o mystical_o heb._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o v._o 9_o the_o people_n namely_o of_o two_o they_o have_v be_v make_v one_o only_a people_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a protectâ—r_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o just_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o chap._n xlviii_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n see_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a one_o god_n be_v present_a there_o and_o his_o service_n true_o establish_v there_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v there_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o royal_a residence_n where_o all_o his_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n v._o 4._o the_o king_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n as_o psal_n 46._o 6_o v._o 7._o thou_o break_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v break_v as_o the_o east_n wind_n break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n thou_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o preparation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n either_o mediterranean_a of_o ocean_n with_o a_o east_n wind_n which_o be_v a_o tempestuous_a wind_n in_o those_o country_n jer._n 18._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o deliverance_n of_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o ancient_a deliverance_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v report_n or_o we_o have_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o thy_o thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o be_v know_v such_o as_o indeed_o thou_o be_v and_o like_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 11._o the_o daughter_n the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n call_v daughter_n in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n v._o 12._o walk_v about_o a_o poetical_a representation_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v invite_v to_o consider_v the_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o god_n even_o as_o singularity_n of_o the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o a_o city_n be_v show_v to_o traveller_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o may_v spread_v the_o fame_n thereof_o into_o foreign_a part_n a_o great_a way_n off_o psal._n xlix_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v his_o life_n according_o v._o 4._o i_o will_v incline_v a_o term_n take_v from_o musician_n who_o lean_a to_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o be_v tune_v their_o instrument_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v instruct_v himself_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o other_o can_v v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n v._o 8._o precious_a the_o italian_a can_v be_v find_v or_o it_o be_v dear_a or_o rare_a to_o be_v get_v v._o 11._o they_o call_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v mortal_a they_o think_v for_o to_o immortalize_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n which_o they_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n v._o 12._o the_o beast_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n eccles._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o their_o saying_n hebrew_n their_o mouth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o worldly_a man_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o father_n confidence_n yet_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v say_v do_v with_o word_n praise_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o do_v follow_v it_o with_o their_o deed_n v._o 14._o feed_v on_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v pasture_v they_o a_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n like_v unto_o a_o
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
will_v set_v no_o neither_o by_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n that_o turn_n aside_o namely_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o will_v not_o know_v i_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o grace_n nor_o favour_n i_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o shun_v he_o v._o 5._o slander_v he_o touch_v those_o vice_n which_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o courtier_n v._o 8._o early_o the_o italian_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n or_o careful_o by_o a_o simile_n take_v from_o the_o daily_o sweep_v of_o house_n or_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n jer._n 2d_o 12._o psal._n cii_o the_o title_n a_o prayer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n his_o complaint_n or_o his_o prayer_n v._o 4._o like_a grass_n which_o be_v cut_v and_o dry_v in_o the_o sun_n i_o forget_v extreme_a affliction_n have_v make_v i_o forsake_v and_o grow_v careless_a of_o my_o food_n i_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o whereby_o i_o be_o become_v dry_a and_o liane_a v_o 5._o to_o my_o skin_n the_o italian_a my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o my_o skin_n v._o 6._o a_o pelican_n a_o solitary_a bird_n which_o give_v out_o terrible_a cry_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n grievous_a lamentation_n when_o it_o be_v exile_v v._o 8._o be_v swear_v the_o italian_a do_v make_v curse_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o strange_a affliction_n they_o do_v make_v i_o a_o example_n of_o curse_n say_v be_v thou_o accurse_v like_o such_o a_o one_o see_v num._n 5._o â—7_n isa._n 65._o 15._o v._o 9_o i_o have_v eat_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v lie_v with_o one_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n among_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o fashion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2d_o be_o 12._o 16._o job._n 2._o 8._o v._o 10._o list_a i_o up_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n former_a prosperity_n which_o make_v their_o present_a calamity_n more_o grievous_a and_o sensible_a or_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o which_o lift_v up_o a_o thing_n for_o to_o dash_v it_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a against_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o but_o thou_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o god_n endure_v of_o ever_o in_o essence_n truth_n and_o power_n therefore_o he_o can_v and_o will_v restore_v it_o see_v 1._o be_o 5._o 19_o thy_o remembrance_n namely_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o church_n of_o thyself_o and_o she_o ought_v most_o faithful_o to_o retain_v and_o preach_v see_v isa._n 26._o 8._o and_o 57_o 8._o or_o plain_o thy_o name_n hos_fw-la 12._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o set_a time_n namely_o of_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a 2_o chron._n 36._o 21_o jer._n 25._o 12._o and_o 29._o 10._o dan._n 9_o 2._o v._o 14._o in_o her_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal._n 79._o 1._o v._o 15._o the_o heathen_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n restauration_n and_o by_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v and_o make_v manifest_a there_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n god_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 16._o in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n v._o 18._o which_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v hence_o forward_o be_v bear_v or_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n which_o thou_o shall_v create_v anew_o or_o thy_o people_n isâ—ael_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o into_o a_o new_a life_n isa._n 43._o 21_o ezech._n 3â—_n 3._o v._o 23._o in_o thewâ—y_n in_o the_o time_n the_o jowish_a nation_n be_v in_o prosperity_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o dissipation_n which_o be_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o which_o have_v a_o relation_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o one_o age_n job_n 15._o 3â—_n psal_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccl_n 7._o 17._o v._o 24._o thy_o year_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o a_o especial_a covenant_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o coâ—muncation_n of_o benefit_n correspondent_a to_o thy_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v live_v so_o must_v she_o live_v as_o thou_o be_v everlasting_a so_o must_v she_o be_v also_o matth._n 22._o 32._o i_o beseech_v thou_o then_o to_o fulfil_v these_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 26._o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v change_v form_n and_o state_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v isa._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 10._o 11._o the_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n have_v not_o communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o eternity_n to_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 18._o see_v lam_n 5._o 19_o 20._o hab._n 1._o 12._o matth._n 22._o 32._o psal._n ciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_z that_o be_v namely_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 3._o thy_o disease_n namely_o corporal_a one_o which_o he_o heal_v when_o and_o how_o he_o in_o his_o providence_n think_v fit_v but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n see_v exod._n 15._o 26._o isa._n 19_o 22._o v._o 4._o from_o destruction_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o many_o mortal_a danger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o hell_n crown_v thou_o he_o do_v encompass_v thou_o and_o heap_v thou_o full_a and_o raise_v thou_o up_o in_o spiritual_a glory_n v._o 5._o like_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v of_o long_a life_n and_o always_o vigorous_a and_o healthful_a whereby_o it_o seem_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o grow_v young_a again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o bird_n change_v her_o feather_n as_o isa._n 40._o 31._o mich._n 1._o 16._o other_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o some_o singularity_n of_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a v._o 7._o his_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o true_a guide_n of_o one_o life_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 12._o remove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v through_o his_o grace_n absolve_v and_o ease_v we_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o nothing_o concern_v we_o and_o have_v absolute_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o from_o we_o or_o from_o himself_o turn_v his_o thought_n away_o from_o they_o to_o not_o represent_v they_o unto_o his_o severe_a judgement_n in_o their_o natural_a filthiness_n v._o 14._o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v compassion_n upon_o we_o psal._n 78._o 39_o our_o frame_n the_o italian_a our_o nature_n the_o hebrew_n frame_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o frail_a slippery_a and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o our_o life_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o defect_n and_o corrupt_v on_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o two_o general_a miâ—â—â—ies_n of_o man_n which_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n v._o 16._o the_o place_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o express_v the_o entire_a abolishment_n of_o a_o thing_n leave_v neither_o sign_n nor_o remnant_n thereof_o v._o 17._o righteousness_n namely_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n v._o 20._o harken_v the_o italian_a obey_v or_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 21._o his_o host_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o celestial_a body_n gen._n 2._o 1._o psal._n civ_o ver_fw-la 3._o lay_v italian_n make_v figurative_a and_o poetical_a term_n in_o the_o water_n namely_o the_o upper_a water_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o psal._n 148._o 4._o v._o 4._o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v they_o ready_a at_o his_o service_n to_o send_v they_o here_o and_o there_o to_o
captivity_n see_v psal._n 122._o upon_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o affliction_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o have_v go_v through_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o service_n v._o 2._o swear_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n the_o mighty_n namely_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 49._o 24._o v._o 5._o until_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n thought_n and_o protestation_n before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o rock_n of_o zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o settle_a abode_n for_o his_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o we_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n the_o ark_n be_v settle_v in_o siloh_n josh._n 18._o 1._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n josh._n 16._o 6._o psal._n 78._o 60._o then_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o city_n of_o wood_n here_o call_v field_n of_o the_o wood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plain_n of_o wood_n where_o this_o city_n stand_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 7._o we_o will_v go_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o go_v now_o that_o i_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n let_v all_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o do_v god_n service_n see_v psal._n 122._o 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o arise_v these_o three_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o solomon_n prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 41._o into_o thy_o rest_n that_o isto_fw-la say_v into_o thy_o firm_a habitation_n opposite_a to_o those_o move_a one_o which_o it_o have_v in_o former_a age_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o thy_o glory_n namely_o where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 9_o be_v clothe_v that_o be_v say_v clothe_v with_o inward_a purity_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a garment_n or_o clothe_v with_o holiday_n garment_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o benefit_n often_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o with_o this_o sense_n agree_v the_o phrase_n of_o be_v clothe_v with_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2_o chon_n 6._o 41._o v._o 10._o thou_o anoint_a namely_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o spirit_n sit_v for_o his_o office_n v._o 15._o her_o poor_a wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o age_n see_v isa._n 14_o 32_o zach._n 11._o 7._o v._o 16._o with_o salvation_n the_o italian_a with_o clothes_n of_o deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o garment_n of_o joy_n and_o feast_n because_o of_o my_o deliverance_n see_v upon_o psal._n 149._o 4._o v._o 17._o to_o bud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v up_o strong_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a root_n or_o blossom_n and_o grow_v out_o into_o a_o power_n and_o magnificent_a glory_n express_v by_o the_o word_n horn_n which_o ancient_o warrior_n do_v wear_v in_o their_o helmet_n see_v psal._n 75._o 5._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o a_o lamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o posterity_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v live_v and_o shine_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 17._o which_o be_v chief_o and_o most_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n of_o david_n race_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n psal._n cxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v like_o this_o holy_a concord_n be_v not_o only_o most_o pleasant_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o plenteous_o pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o churchy_n run_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n figure_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v exod._n 30._o 30._o v._o 3._o of_o hermon_n along_o ridge_n of_o hill_n in_o palestine_n psalm_n 42._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o dew_n and_o moistness_n do_v run_v down_o upon_o the_o low_a hill_n such_o as_o zion_n and_o other_o neighbour_a hill_n be_v command_a the_o italian_a appoint_v see_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o 44._o 4._o and_o 71._o 3._o psal._n cxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o night_n namely_o you_o levite_n which_o not_o only_o by_o day_n do_v service_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o watch_v by_o night_n therein_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o your_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v up_o to_o prey_n unto_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o bless_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o sacred_a officer_n to_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n with_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n psal._n cxxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o stand_n it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v god_n service_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o perform_v their_o function_n in_o the_o court_n v._o 3._o it_o be_v pleasant_a the_o italian_a amiable_a as_o psal._n 92._o 1._o and_o 147._o 1._o v._o 5._o above_o all_o namely_o above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v it_o either_o by_o resemblance_n of_o dignity_n or_o by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o peradventure_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n and_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o fain_a after_o they_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n see_v job_n 8._o 22._o v._o 14._o will_v judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v punish_v and_o visit_v they_o other_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o people_n right_a and_o will_v be_v appease_v with_o his_o servant_n will_n repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v change_v his_o effect_n of_o severity_n into_o effect_n of_o mildenesle_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n cxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o his_o by_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o it_o appear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o antiphâ—ra_n or_o burden_n of_o the_o sacred_a song_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n v._o 5._o by_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a with_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 27._o 27._o jer._n 10._o 12._o &_o 51._o 15._o psal._n cxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o river_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o certain_a city_n in_o caldea_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o habitation_n during_o the_o captivity_n where_o they_o hold_v their_o synagogue_n school_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o low_a and_o waâ—ie_a place_n v._o 2._o we_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a leviticall_a singer_n which_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n upon_o the_o willow_n those_o being_n waâ—ry_a country_n v._o 3._o require_v of_o we_o through_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n or_o in_o scorn_n that_o waste_v we_o the_o italian_a that_o make_v we_o howl_v sing_v as_o isa._n 52._o 5._o or_o that_o have_v waste_v we_o bring_v our_o city_n and_o country_n as_o it_o be_v into_o heap_n of_o ruin_n psal_n 79._o 1._o or_o that_o have_v sack_v we_o v._o 5._o if_o i_o forget_v although_o we_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a song_n to_o make_v these_o idolater_n pastime_n and_o though_o we_o at_o this_o present_a so_o grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v think_v upon_o sing_v yet_o our_o desire_n and_o intent_n shall_v always_o be_v good_a whensoever_o the_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o let_v my_o right_a hand_n the_o italian_a if_o my_o right_a hand_n with_o which_o i_o play_v upon_o these_o instrument_n v_o 6._o if_o i_o do_v not_o if_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v it_o by_o my_o congratulate_v song_n towards_o thou_o and_o my_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o the_o sovereign_a joy_n of_o my_o soul_n consist_v in_o thou_o v._o 7._o the_o child_n who_o through_o a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o â—â—wes_n join_v with_o the_o babylonian_n and_o do_v set_v they_o on_o to_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o malicious_o rejoice_v thereat_o lam_n 4._o 11._o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o obad._n 11._o v._o 8._o o_o daughter_n as_o much_o
14._o 6._o the_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n or_o be_v beside_o himself_o that_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nor_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o aid_n v._o 26._o be_v not_o good_a all_o manner_n of_o injustice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a sum_n and_o all_o unjust_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v but_o slight_a and_o no_o way_n concern_v life_n be_v condeninable_a in_o a_o magistrate_n or_o public_a officer_n v._o 27._o a_o excellent_a spirit_n the_o italian_a of_o a_o reserve_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v discneet_a and_o moderate_a other_o of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v slow_a to_o wrath_n other_o he_o be_v seldo_n i_o angry_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himsolfe_n seek_v and_o inter_fw-la meddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n the_o italian_a he_o that_o separate_v himself_o seek_v he_o own_o desire_n and_o scorn_v all_o law_n and_o reason_n the_o note_n that_o separate_v namely_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o pure_a service_n &_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a among_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a life_n see_v ezech._n 14._o 7._o hos._n 4._o 14._o and_o 9_o 10._o judg._n 19_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v with_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n run_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o church_n scorn_v falleth_n at_o last_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o bottom_n of_o all_o impiety_n which_o be_v bold_a profaneness_n v._o 2._o but_o that_o namely_o to_o produce_v daily_a effect_n of_o his_o inward_a folly_n v._o 3_o contempt_n namely_o of_o god_n and_o man_n v._o 4._o be_v as_o deep_a be_v of_o a_o deep_a and_o prefound_a understanding_n abound_v in_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a lustre_n and_o slight_a appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n or_o they_o never_o failo_fw-la in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_n v._o 8._o be_v as_o wound_n the_o italian_a seem_v please_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o bear_v the_o tale_n cover_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o maline_n under_o the_o honey_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o relate_v such_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o conceal_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v he_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o tale_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o belief_n and_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v his_o say_n they_o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o pierce_v or_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v or_o he_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o cause_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o v._o 9_o be_v brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v aheady_o get_v v._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himselse_a be_v call_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 11._o be_v his_o strong_a his_o fence_n and_o strong_a hold_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n the_o vigour_n firmonisse_fw-la and_o alacrity_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n in_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n yeeldoth_a to_o grief_n the_o body_n have_v no_o comfort_n v._o 17._o seem_v just_a the_o italian_a have_v right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n until_o the_o other_o party_n reply_v be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o hear_v both_o party_n if_o one_o will_v not_o err_v in_o give_v judgement_n v._o 18._o contention_n namely_o in_o the_o divide_n of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o mighty_a among_o who_o justice_n can_v so_o free_o be_v execute_v as_o among_o mean_a people_n v._o 19_o a_o brother_n ordinary_o the_o contention_n and_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n or_o those_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n be_v exasperate_v one_o against_o the_o other_o be_v irreconcilable_a good_a thing_n come_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a when_o they_o be_v once_o corrupt_v man_n wickedness_n leap_v from_o the_o one_o extreme_a of_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o of_o offence_n v._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o life_n safety_n and_o good_a of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o depend_v upon_o the_o wise_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a use_n his_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o that_o love_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o much_o speech_n or_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o mouth_n giving_z way_n to_o that_o naturill_a infirmity_n v._o 22._o a_o wise_a endow_v with_o fit_a quality_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o perverse_a tho_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a v._o 3._o pervert_v cause_v all_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a success_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o author_n of_o his_o calamity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o impute_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 6._o will_v entreat_v the_o savour_n the_o italian_a do_v reverence_n namely_o for_o ceremony_n or_o for_o fear_n without_o any_o love_n but_o liberality_n be_v that_o which_o gain_v the_o heart_n infer_v that_o power_n alone_o can_v gain_v nor_o obtain_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o a_o just_a domination_n must_v begain_v by_o benefit_n v._o 7._o his_o friend_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o prosperity_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n of_o fortune_n they_o be_v want_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o favourable_a answer_n other_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o prevail_v v._o 8._o loves_n because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 11._o to_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v it_o v._o 13._o a_o continual_a drop_a a_o very_a noisome_a thing_n which_o at_o the_o last_o consume_v and_o waste_v the_o husband_n life_n and_o health_n v._o 16._o despise_v he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o be_v indifferent_a in_o his_o way_n without_o â—eeding_v what_o he_o do_v see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o oâ—_n he_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a but_o undertake_v not_o thou_o to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chastise_v he_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n but_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 19_o deliver_v he_o namely_o from_o the_o danger_n or_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o through_o some_o notable_a excess_n commit_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a wrath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amend_v for_o pity_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o he_o and_o other_o v._o 22._o his_o kindness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liberality_n among_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v give_v a_o little_a to_o receive_v much_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v then_o such_o false_a benefactor_n v._o 24._o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o in_o his_o arme-pit_n not_o so_o much_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o even_a hunger_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o his_o sloth_n from_o he_o v._o 25._o smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v magistrate_n ought_v by_o severe_o punish_v of_o those_o who_o transgress_v bold_o and_o malicious_o to_o give_v example_n and_o instruction_n to_o those_o who_o err_v through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wise_a reprove_v they_o only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a v._o 26._o chase_v away_o namely_o that_o through_o his_o dissolute_a life_n spend_v all_o the_o mean_n cause_v his_o poor_a widow_a mother_n to_o sell_v her_o house_n and_o forsake_v her_o habitation_n wherein_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o former_a day_n v._o 28._o devour_v the_o italian_a swallow_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o feed_v upon_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o spiritual_a canticle_n pen_v by_o solomon_n this_o be_v by_o he_o or_o by_o the_o church_n after_o he_o call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whereupon_o also_o the_o ancient_a jew_n compare_v these_o three_o sacred_a book_n which_o go_v in_o solomon_n name_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v they_o liken_v the_o proverb_n to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastes_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o canticle_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o indeed_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o common_a action_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o of_o god_n ordinary_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v of_o the_o inward_a infusion_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o strong_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o great_a endeavour_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a love_n purge_v from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o solomon_n represent_v in_o this_o book_n bring_v in_o by_o prophetic_a spirit_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n to_o visit_v she_o with_o new_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o inward_a excitement_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o invocation_n and_o especial_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o her_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o glory_n and_o whither_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v gather_v she_o up_o unto_o he_o now_o he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o these_o visit_n two_o way_n in_o the_o one_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faitfull_a soul_n prevent_v he_o with_o her_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o other_o she_o be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n who_o present_v himself_o unto_o she_o unaware_o to_o show_v that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v fit_v for_o she_o to_o desire_v with_o ferventnesse_n to_o relish_v these_o first_o fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v they_o be_v at_o christ_n free_a appointment_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o though_o he_o never_o quite_o deprive_v his_o elect_a of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v dispose_v itself_o thereunto_o with_o religious_a preparation_n if_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o ready_o and_o with_o a_o interchangeable_a fervency_n there_o ensu_v all_o manner_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o if_o she_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a therein_o the_o occasion_n be_v lose_v and_o there_o follow_v great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n both_o way_n there_o always_o appear_v christ_n his_o infinite_a charity_n and_o the_o church_n lively_a faith_n and_o interchangeable_a love_n whereupon_o the_o church_n burst_v forth_o into_o divine_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n perfection_n and_o christ_n also_o on_o his_o side_n by_o his_o approbation_n authorize_v and_o exalt_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o aim_v lively_a and_o continual_o at_o the_o mark_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n which_o the_o church_n also_o protest_v for_o her_o part_n to_o desire_v conditional_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o prefix_a time_n pray_v he_o always_o to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o accompany_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o church_n by_o her_o companion_n christ_n friend_n be_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o church_n companion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o by_o faith_n christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o his_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v her_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o light_a to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n or_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n extend_v her_o care_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o calling_n she_o have_v be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o book_n in_o poetical_a and_o figurative_a term_n must_v be_v direct_o refer_v to_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o which_o it_o perfect_o and_o proper_o belong_v whereas_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o monstrous_a absurdity_n annotation_n chap_n i._o verse_n 1._o of_o song_n namely_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a canticle_n of_o all_o those_o that_o solomon_n pen_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o v._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o the_o bride_n namely_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v contract_v a_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o be_v defer_v until_o eternal_a life_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n at_o several_a time_n to_o give_v she_o more_o express_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o more_o intimate_a approach_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v she_o more_o lively_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n then_o wine_n who_o property_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n to_o engender_v new_a spirit_n purge_v they_o warm_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o so_o god_n grace_v infuse_v into_o a_o faithful_a man_n heart_n do_v comfort_v it_o and_o inflame_v it_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o savour_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v like_o so_o many_o chaste_a virgin_n whereof_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v compose_v be_v entice_v to_o love_v thou_o fervent_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v anoint_v thou_o psa._n 45._o 7._o 9_o &_o 133._o 2._o isaiah_n 11._o 3._o which_o gift_n thou_o pour_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 2._o 14._o 16._o thy_o name_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 4._o dâ—aw_v i_o cause_v i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o raise_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o where_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v of_o my_o heavenly_a vocation_n be_v that_o where_o thou_o be_v i_o may_v also_o be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o thou_o see_v hosea_n 11._o 4._o john_n 12._o 32._o &_o 17._o 24._o we_o will_v run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o we_o with_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o any_o interchangeable_a or_o voluntary_a action_n on_o our_o side_n like_a unto_o weight_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o engine_n but_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o will_v and_o move_v as_o thou_o do_v and_o after_o thou_o for_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o manner_n of_o rational_a work_n in_o man_n but_o only_o add_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o it_o philip._n 3._o 12._o 14._o the_o king_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v i_o right_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber_n john_n 14._o 2._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o be_o assure_v one_o day_n to_o be_v real_o bring_v into_o it_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o we_o will_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o all_o my_o true_a member_n will_v voluntary_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n that_o our_o only_a joy_n may_v be_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o that_o have_v within_o thyself_o the_o true_a object_n and_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o upright_a this_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o external_a church_n from_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o meditation_n v._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a if_o you_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o i_o and_o be_v join_v to_o i_o look_v not_o upon_o my_o outward_a wretchedness_n and_o deformity_n with_o the_o eye_n
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o view_v my_o inward_a spiritual_a beauty_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45._o 13._o which_o beauty_n consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renewment_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o 27._o o_o daughter_n the_o church_n direct_v her_o speech_n to_o the_o particular_a elect_a the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n gal._n 3._o 26._o rev._n 3._o 12._o the_o tent_n which_o on_o the_o outside_n be_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a stuff_n but_o withinside_o be_v rich_o adorn_v and_o full_a of_o treasure_n of_o kedar_n namely_o the_o arabian_n who_o dwell_v in_o tent_n yet_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o glorious_a isaiah_n 21._o 16._o v._o 6._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n from_o above_o have_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o scorch_v i_o up_o with_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n mother_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n worldly_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a race_n as_o i_o be_o be_v vex_v at_o my_o profession_n and_o my_o separation_n from_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o i_o and_o persecute_v i_o be_v angry_a they_o have_v contend_v with_o i_o they_o make_v i_o they_o have_v set_v i_o to_o laboursome_a and_o unfitting_a work_n to_o serve_v my_o enemy_n which_o have_v draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o lod_n vineyard_n and_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o government_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o tell_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n which_o i_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n my_o recourse_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a shepherd_n to_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o in_o the_o high_a and_o firm_a point_n of_o the_o eternal_a day_n of_o thy_o happiness_n thou_o thyself_o immediate_o feed_v thy_o elect_a with_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o thy_o good_n and_o grant_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o why_o be_v it_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v corrupt_v myself_o here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o be_v too_o long_o from_o i_o or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a vagabond_n creature_n who_o thou_o have_v forsake_v because_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n cover_v over_o with_o veil_n gen._n 38._o 14._o the_o flock_n among_o other_o nation_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o say_v they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n term_v though_o false_o head_n of_o nation_n deliverer_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o indeed_o and_o true_o be_v see_v isaiah_n 53._o 12._o v._o 8._o if_o thou_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o bride_n desire_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n imitate_v the_o church_n example_n in_o all_o age_n and_o â—eed_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n employ_v thyself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o do_v thou_o stray_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n see_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o v._o 9_o compare_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a vocation_n my_o spirit_n shall_v carry_v thou_o with_o untired_a swiftness_n like_v unto_o the_o swiftness_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n chariot-horse_n the_o horse_n of_o that_o country_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o goodness_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o isaiah_n 31._o 3._o see_v canticle_n 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 40._o 31._o and_o in_o this_o book_n in_o praise_v of_o the_o church_n he_o often_o join_v strength_n with_o beauty_n canticle_n 4._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o 10._o and_o 7._o 4._o v._o 10._o thy_o cheek_n thy_o face_n be_v fair_a not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n cant._n 4._o 9_o and_o 7._o 1._o which_o i_o will_v still_o increase_v in_o thou_o until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o do_v crown_n they_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n v._o 12._o while_o the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o say_v that_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n isaiah_n 53._o 11._o she_o endeavour_v to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o virtue_n and_o especial_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o which_o be_v like_o sweet_a odour_n wherein_o he_o delight_v see_v luke_n 7._o 38._o john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 13._o my_o well_o belove_a all_o these_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o good_a work_n proceed_v only_o from_o christ_n who_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 14._o camphire_n the_o italian_a cypress_n a_o rare_a plant_n like_o to_o the_o woodbine_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o white_a flower_n in_o very_o sweet_a cluster_n and_o grow_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o egypt_n see_v cant._n 4._o 13._o of_o engedi_n a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 6â—_n v._o 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v this_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n dove_n eye_n the_o sight_n of_o thy_o faith_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v contemplate_v in_o spirit_n be_v sweet_a amiable_a simple_a and_o chaste_a v._o 16._o behold_v this_n be_v the_o bride_n pleasant_n fair_a of_o a_o sweet_a and_o please_a beauty_n not_o terrible_a nor_o majestical_a our_o bed_n i_o have_v prepare_v thou_o a_o habitation_n in_o my_o heart_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o feast_n like_o unto_o a_o bridal-bed_n deck_v with_o garland_n and_o green_a bough_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o palace_n build_v with_o precious_a stuff_n v._o 17._o of_o fiâ—re_n the_o italian_a cypress_n the_o hebr._n signify_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o cypress_n which_o spread_v the_o bough_n abroad_o contrary_a to_o your_o ordinary_a cypress_n and_o smell_n very_o sweet_a and_o yield_v very_o exquisite_a timber_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o levant_n or_o eastern_a country_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v bruca_n a_o name_n very_o near_o the_o hebrew_n name_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o be_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n and_o holiness_n represent_v by_o these_o flower_n so_o have_v i_o make_v my_o church_n like_o i_o by_o my_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o sharon_n a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a plain_a isaiah_n chap._n 35._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o among_o the_o namely_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o assembly_n which_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n be_v but_o like_a thorn_n and_o barren_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o fire_n v._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n this_n be_v the_o bride_n the_o son_n namely_o among_o the_o other_o head_n or_o false_a god_n of_o profane_a nation_n i_o sit_v down_o the_o italian_a i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o i_o receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n for_o first_o he_o be_v my_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n especial_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o second_o he_o fill_v i_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 4_o he_o bring_v i_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n where_o he_o unfold_v and_o bestow_v upon_o his_o elect_a all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n proverb_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 〈◊〉_d who_o through_o faith_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o matth._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 29._o luke_n chapt_n 13._o verse_n 29._o and_o 22._o 30_o rev._n 19_o 9_o his_o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o i_o he_o show_v i_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v and_o go_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o as_o soldier_n do_v unto_o their_o banner_n v._o 5_o stay_v i_o the_o italian_a coâ—fort_v i_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o fervent_a interchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v
church_n in_o general_n do_v want_v these_o comfort_n and_o they_o also_o sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n do_v represent_v unto_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o suffering_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o what_o be_v these_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n who_o ask_v the_o church_n this_o question_n to_o try_v whether_o she_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o choyee_fw-fr which_o she_o have_v make_v of_o he_o among_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o in_o her_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o or_o to_o show_v that_o every_o faithful_a person_n learn_v to_o know_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o 1._o v._o 10._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a praise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n testify_v that_o she_o know_v he_o from_o other_o and_o that_o her_o love_n be_v whole_o settle_v upon_o he_o be_v white_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o lively_a beauty_n psal._n 45._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v apply_v thus_o namely_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o blood_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o with_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o and_o amend_v the_o default_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o chief_a the_o italian_a carry_v the_o standard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n among_o all_o the_o other_o head_n of_o people_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 3._o or_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n exod._n 17._o 15._o cant._n 2._o 4._o v._o 11._o fine_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o glister_v in_o divine_a glory_n black-will_n as_o smooth_v and_o shine_v as_o a_o raven_n in_o the_o sun_n v._o 12._o his_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o judgement_n be_v most_o pure_a isa_n 11._o 3_o or_o his_o look_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a cant._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 1._o by_o the_o river_n wash_n and_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o dust_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n fiâ—ly_n set_a the_o italian_a set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o foil_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a face_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a gem_n curious_o set_v in_o a_o â—ing_n of_o great_a value_n v._o 13._o his_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o aspect_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o clear_a sight_n in_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o and_o 17._o 15._o and_o 42._o 5._o lily_n namely_o in_o candidnesse_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o sweetness_n of_o benignity_n and_o odor_n of_o divine_a grace_n psal._n 45._o 2._o isaiah_n 50._o 4._o v._o 14._o his_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o possession_n and_o distribution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v those_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v most_o liberal_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v they_o psal._n 16._o 11._o his_fw-la belly_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o sign_n of_o most_o tender_a natural_a affection_n isa._n 16._o 11._o jer._n 4._o 19_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o abundant_a in_o precious_a gift_n v._o 15._o his_o leg_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n firmness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n work_n word_n and_o government_n and_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o trample_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o untired_a power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n lebanon_n a_o high_a and_o famous_a hill_n full_a of_o excellent_a plant_n v._o 16._o his_o mouth_n the_o italian_a his_o palate_n namely_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o whither_o be_v the_o bride_n companion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o particular_a church_n answer_v to_o the_o bride_n question_n cant._n 5._o 8._o by_o say_v they_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n out_o the_o church_n its_o self_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n which_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o same_o as_o work_v in_o every_o particular_a member_n v._o 2._o my_o beloved_a this_o be_v the_o bride_n who_o teach_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v perfect_o to_o enjoy_v his_o everlasting_a good_n and_o from_o thence_o sovereign_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n luk._n 24._o 5._o col_fw-fr 3._o 1._o go_v down_o a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o solomon_n garden_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n whereas_o his_o palace_n stand_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n see_v neb._n 3._o 15._o of_o spice_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a good_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o spice_n to_o preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n to_o â—eed_n the_o italian_a add_v his_o flock_n see_v upon_o cant._n 2._o 16._o v._o 4._o o_o my_o love_n the_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o heaven_n itself_o where_o she_o have_v seek_v for_o he_o together_o with_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n accept_v and_o praise_v she_o as_o a_o fine_a city_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o a_o complete_a body_n politic_a which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a quality_n of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o christ_n three_o property_n he_o be_v her_o head_n chief_a captain_n and_o king_n tizab_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n fair_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o situation_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14._o 17._o and_o 15._o 21._o and_o 16._o 6._o 18._o terrible_a namely_o to_o her_o enemy_n as_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o child_n see_v concern_v this_o mixture_n and_o conjunction_n of_o beauty_n and_o force_n cant._n 1._o 9_o &_o 4._o 4._o &_o 7._o 4._o v._o 5._o turn_v away_o poetical_a term_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o christ_n extreme_a love_n move_v or_o rather_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n faith_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o also_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o power_n solomon_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o his_o own_o court_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o compose_v this_o canticle_n he_o may_v have_v this_o number_n of_o marry_a wife_n call_v queen_n and_o so_o many_o concubine_n v._o 9_o be_v but_o one_o and_o incomparable_a above_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n &_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v psal_n 147._o â—0_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v only_o in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a nation_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o she_o v._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o word_n of_o admiration_n utter_v by_o these_o daughter_n namely_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o i_o go_v hear_v the_o bride_n set_v down_o her_o motion_n through_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n see_v she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o bridegroom_n upon_o earth_n down_o as_o verse_n 2._o of_o nut_n namely_o nutmeg_n by_o which_o name_n be_v understand_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o aromatic_a plant_n verse_n 2._o to_o see_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o taste_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o advance_v myself_o towards_o it_o by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a desire_n phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v i_o feel_v myself_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o amminadib_n this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o famous_a chariot_n driver_n of_o solomon_n who_o in_o the_o race_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n can_v out_o drive_v all_o the_o rest_n see_v cant._n 1._o 9_o v._o 13._o return_v the_o bride_n companion_n which_o be_v those_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n without_o
redemption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o though_o both_o these_o part_n be_v so_o mix_v together_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n almost_o yet_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v urge_v and_o amplify_v according_a as_o the_o people_n malice_n do_v enforce_v the_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v most_o horrible_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n to_o they_o as_o indeed_o isaiah_n be_v employ_v in_o foretell_v the_o cruel_a evil_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a universal_a blessing_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o magnificent_o in_o many_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o doctrine_n action_n suffering_n glory_n and_o benefit_n especial_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n a_o good_a ancient_a father_n call_v he_o the_o five_o evangelist_n declare_v of_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o indifferent_o to_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v denounce_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o god_n most_o severe_a judgement_n temper_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n towards_o all_o save_v only_o the_o babylonian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o merciless_a persecute_v of_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o faction_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v head_n thereof_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n the_o horror_n of_o which_o be_v also_o very_o lively_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epitome_n and_o sum_n of_o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v num._n 12._o 6._o v._o 4._o child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n the_o italian_a lose_v child_n who_o be_v desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o destroyer_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o evil_a child_n that_o dissipate_v their_o parent_n good_n and_o destroy_v their_o house_n v._o 5._o be_v strike_n with_o blow_n of_o correction_n whereof_o you_o make_v yourselves_o uneapable_a jer._n 2._o 30._o &_o 5._o 3._o the_o whole_a head_n the_o italian_a every_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o have_v punish_v you_o be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a yet_o they_o have_v produce_v no_o amendment_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinate_a rebellion_n v._o 8._o the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o communality_n and_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v especial_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o sâ—â—â—acherib_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a from_o though_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n all_o the_o country_n beside_o be_v lay_v waste_n cottage_n see_v job_n 27._o 28._o v._o 10._o of_o sodom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o corrupt_v even_o as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v see_v deut._n 32._o 32_o eze._n 16._o 46._o v._o 11._o sacrifice_n offer_v without_o any_o faith_n repentance_n or_o devotion_n without_o which_o thing_n all_o outward_a service_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o illusion_n v._o 12._o to_o tread_v a_o phrase_n pick_v out_o a_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o these_o false_a appearance_n be_v rather_o act_n of_o profane_a contempt_n then_o of_o religion_n v._o â—3_n new_a moon_n feast_v day_n and_o day_n of_o devotion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o call_n of_o for_o all_o solemn_a feast_n be_v public_o proclaim_v that_o every_o one_o may_v devout_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o see_v leu._n 23._o 2_o 4._o num._n 10._o 10._o it_o be_v iniquity_n the_o italian_a i_o can_v bear_v iniquity_n and_o solemn_a feast_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v inward_a wickedness_n cloack_v with_o external_a devotion_n see_v isa._n 61._o 8._o other_o i_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o their_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o and_o their_o hand_n open_v and_o hold_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 18_o let_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v reply_v anything_o against_o my_o accusation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o own_o discharge_n or_o can_v any_o way_n complain_v of_o i_o allege_v it_o now_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o witness_v therein_o see_v jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o mic._n 6._o 2._o though_o your_o sin_n if_o convince_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o a_o pure_a confession_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o lively_a conversion_n he_o shall_v quick_o cause_v you_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o grievous_a as_o wool_n which_o natural_o be_v exceed_v white_a in_o those_o country_n psal._n 147._o 16._o v._o 21._o a_o harlot_n apostatise_v from_o her_o god_n covenant_n through_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_a behaviour_n see_v num._n 15._o 30._o psal._n 73._o 27._o now_o murderer_n the_o italian_a now_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n namely_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v full_a v._o 22._o the_o silver_n namely_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v now_o altogether_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_a a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o psal._n 14._o 1._o jer._n 28._o 30._o ezek_n 22._o 18_o 0_o hos._n 4._o 18._o v._o 25._o turn_v my_o hand_n after_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o just_a punishment_n upon_o you_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o church_n which_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o purisie_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n tin_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v they_o hard_o and_o brittle_a so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o tyrant_n over_o they_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o hereby_o be_v figure_v your_o most_o note_a root_v and_o inveterate_v sin_n v._o 27._o with_o judgement_n namely_o by_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o punish_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o temper_v his_o punishment_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v but_o not_o ruin_v and_o also_o of_o his_o loyalty_n in_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v two_o of_o god_n virtue_n oftentimes_o express_v by_o the_o word_n righteousness_n use_v afterward_o in_o this_o verse_n her_o convert_n the_o italian_a they_o that_o return_v of_o her_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v be_v first_o scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o or_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o she_o v._o 29._o the_o oak_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n by_o the_o jew_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o frequent_a idolatry_n isai._n 57_o 5._o see_v the_o likely_a original_n of_o this_o abuse_n gen._n 21._o 33._o jos._n 24._o 26._o the_o garden_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o little_a grove_n which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o plant_v about_o the_o chapel_n or_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n isai_n 65._o 3._o &_o 66._o 17._o see_v exod._n 34._o 13._o deut._n 16._o 21._o judg._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o you_o have_v choose_v you_o have_v apply_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o these_o profane_a use_n of_o your_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o authority_n without_o god_n consent_n or_o approbation_n v._o 3â—_n the_o strong_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o be_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n which_o shall_v perish_v also_o like_o the_o worker_n thereof_o even_o as_o tow_n to_o the_o fire_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n do_v often_o mean_v the_o whole_a time_n between_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o other_o come_n in_o glory_n that_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o god_n temple_n which_o stand_v upon_o mount_n moriah_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o spiritual_a glory_n above_o all_o worldly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n mean_v by_o mountain_n and_o little_a hill_n see_v psal._n 68_o 15_o 16._o all_o nation_n all_o difference_n and_o prerogative_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o
be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n which_o be_v call_v after_o their_o husband_n name_n take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v unmarried_a psal._n 78._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 36._o v._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n after_o god_n shall_v have_v execute_v his_o foresay_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n the_o italian_a the_o bud_n the_o promise_a messiah_n so_o call_v jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o 33._o 15._o zach._n 3._o 8._o and_o 6._o 1â—_n because_o that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n spring_n life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o contain_v within_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o bud_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o grow_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o his_o salvation_n and_o grace_n the_o fruit_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n meaning_n that_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o that_o corporal_a israel_n shall_v be_v magnify_v by_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z will_v state_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v transport_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n other_o doâ—_n apply_v this_o name_n also_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n bud_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v isai._n 11._o 1._o and_o 53._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n spirit_n see_v isa._n 35._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n psal._n 87._o 5_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o write_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o register_n and_o muster-roll_n exod._n 32._o 32._o psal._n 69._o 28._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luk._n 10._o 20._o revel_v 20._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o by_o god_n will_n and_o his_o immutable_a decree_n be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o mind_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o book_n v._o 4._o when_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v his_o church_n by_o the_o foresay_a judgement_n of_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abominable_a uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 51._o 14._o for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o touch_n of_o man_n blood_n that_o be_v spill_v do_v defile_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a power_n of_o separate_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o exterminate_v of_o evil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o fire_n see_v matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 5._o will_v creare_fw-la a_o description_n of_o god_n protection_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o cloudy_a and_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_z pillar_n in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o cover_n as_o former_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v fill_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n cover_v the_o outside_n of_o it_o with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 40._o 34._o numb_a 9_o 15._o so_o will_v he_o repair_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 6._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o ten_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o outward_a tent_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 7._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o will_v i_o sing_v that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o song_n of_o mirth_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vintage_n isa._n 16._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v even_o as_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o abundant_a vintage_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o i_o isaiah_n who_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o hope_n unless_o they_o be_v god_n the_o pathers_n word_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o and_o heir_n to_o the_o vineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o vineyard_n a_o ordinary_a expression_n signify_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vineyard_n above_o other_o field_n of_o her_o lowly_a and_o feeble_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o fruit-tree_n of_o the_o continual_a need_n she_o have_v of_o be_v watch_v and_o dress_v of_o the_o great_a value_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o of_o the_o little_a worth_n of_o her_o stem_n if_o it_o beat_v no_o fruit_n and_o other_o such_o like_a consideration_n v._o 2._o wild_a grape_n a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v show_v of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a service_n without_o any_o inward_a virtue_n goodness_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o oppression_n the_o italian_a leprosy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v malignant_a inveterate_a habitual_a general_a and_o incurable_a time_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o make_v a_o opposite_a word_n to_o judgement_n or_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n namely_o of_o tumult_n or_o violence_n or_o of_o complain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o wherein_o there_o iâ—_n such_o a_o allusion_n as_o the_o former_a v._o 9_o in_o my_o ear_n namely_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 10._o one_o bath_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o understand_v man_n say_v a_o perfect_a square_n of_o half_a a_o cubit_n every_o way_n a_o ephah_n a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o quantity_n the_o bath_n be_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o omer_n ezek._n 45._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v the_o season_n shall_v be_v so_o unfruitful_a v._o 12._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preparation_n and_o way_n make_v to_o they_o v._o 14._o hell_n the_o italian_a the_o grave_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o a_o great_a mortality_n that_o rejoice_v namely_o that_o drown_v all_o their_o sear_n and_o care_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n vers_fw-la 11._o 12._o v._o 16._o sanctify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v religious_o acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o worship_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o upright_a judge_n because_o of_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n v._o 17._o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o general_a desolation_n god_n shall_v preserve_v some_o small_a number_n of_o his_o elect_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mildness_n and_o humility_n be_v liken_v to_o lamb_n for_o who_o he_o shall_v provide_v necessary_a sustenance_n stranger_n the_o italian_a pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o poor_a remainder_n which_o lie_v scatter_v and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a live_v heretofore_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n v._o 18._o that_o draw_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o do_v through_o their_o impenitency_n draw_v the_o punishment_n just_o due_a for_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o be_v still_o entice_v by_o vain_a hope_n false_a delight_n and_o foolish_a presumption_n iniquity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n word_n of_o profane_a contempt_n and_o insensible_a security_n the_o counsel_n namely_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o determine_v and_o pronounce_v against_o we_o v._o 20._o that_o call_n the_o italian_a that_o say_v concern_v evil_a it_o be_v good_a either_o through_o unjust_a judgement_n or_o through_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o calumny_n or_o mere_o out_o of_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n v._o 24._o their_o root_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o amos_n 2._o 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o counsel_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o be_v as_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o
commit_v fornication_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o term_n only_o to_o show_v the_o concourse_n and_o mixture_n of_o strange_a nation_n upon_o occasion_n only_o of_o profane_a commerce_n and_o of_o gain_v obtain_v by_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 17._o revel_v 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o upon_o the_o namely_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n v._o 18._o and_o her_o the_o italian_a but_o in_o the_o end_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n by_o the_o gospel_n shaâ—â—_n call_v the_o tyrian_n also_o unto_o he_o psal._n 87_o 4._o act_n 21._o 3._o and_o then_o their_o trade_n which_o before_o be_v defile_v with_o avarice_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o charity_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n see_v zech._n 14._o 20._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o earth_n the_o italian_a the_o coâ—ntrey_n namely_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o the_o politic_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o order_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v or_o all_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o alike_o great_a and_o little_a v._o 5._o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n murder_n rape_n and_o other_o cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o war_n and_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o country_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 6._o the_o curse_n namely_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o perjury_n for_o violate_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n see_v deut._n 29._o 20._o be_v burn_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o combustion_n of_o war_n or_o dry_v up_o like_o a_o river_n through_o a_o extreme_a drought_n v._o 11._o for_o wine_n the_o italian_a for_o want_v of_o wine_n because_o all_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o mirth_n have_v be_v take_v away_o the_o mirth_n since_o the_o people_n captivity_n all_o manner_n of_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o country_n v._o 13._o when_o thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v escape_v the_o war_n shall_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n or_o shall_v voluntary_o exile_v itself_o into_o egypt_n and_o so_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v empty_a v._o 14._o they_o shall_v sing_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o majesty_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o height_n namely_o for_o his_o glorious_a power_n show_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o sea_n namely_o from_o those_o far_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v v._o 16._o have_v we_o hear_v a_o description_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v make_v in_o babylon_n and_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o visit_v they_o see_v dan._n 9_o 5._o isaid_a namely_o i_o isaiah_n even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v lament_v their_o grievous_a transgression_n before_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o confess_v v._o 18._o he_o who_o slecth_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o escape_v from_o one_o danger_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a amos_n 5._o 19_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n judgement_n shall_v come_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o psal._n 42._o 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o v._o 20._o the_o transgression_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v even_o overthrow_v it_o not_o rise_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o ruin_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o former_a calamity_n though_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v it_o wiâ—h_v his_o almighty_a hand_n v._o 21._o the_o boast_n namely_o the_o church_n liken_v to_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o heavenly_a vocation_n dan._n 8._o 10._o see_v isa._n 34._o 4_o 5._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o might_n v._o 22._o bee_n visue_v with_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o above_o who_o with_o his_o sovereign_a divine_a brightness_n shall_v darken_v all_o other_o inferior_a and_o worldly_a light_n as_o a_o great_a light_n dim_v a_o lesser_a see_v luke_n 1._o 78._o v._o 23._o shall_v reign_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o the_o italian_a there_o shall_v be_v glory_n before_o his_o ancient_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_n or_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n see_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 9_o 10._o revelation_n 4._o 4._o chap._n xxv_o vers._n 2._o acitie_n namely_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o church_n a_o palace_n the_o italian_a castle_n into_o strong_a place_n keep_v by_o foreign_a soldier_n v._o 3._o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n thou_o shall_v make_v these_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o nation_n serve_v for_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thy_o church_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a subsist_v in_o the_o world_n against_o all_o opposition_n v._o 5._o the_o noise_n namely_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o heat_n even_o as_o the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o dry_a desert_n be_v abate_v by_o some_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v the_o air_n or_o be_v resolve_v into_o rain_n v._o 6._o make_v unto_o all_o he_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o all_o nation_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n see_v psal._n 22._o 26_o 29._o pro._n 9_o 2._o matth._n 22._o 2._o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n proper_o signify_v wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v rack_v but_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o lees_n see_v jer._n 48._o 11._o v._o 7._o the_o face_n of_o the_o namely_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n which_o natural_o be_v in_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o v._o 8._o swallow_v up_o or_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o death_n itself_o especial_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o power_n over_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 54._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 1â—_n heb._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a and_o effectual_a in_o his_o church_n moab_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v mean_v all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a fierceness_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v isa._n 16._o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v spread_v forth_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o work_v his_o will_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o opposition_n chap._n xxvi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 2._o open_v you_o let_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v justy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n have_v free_a entrance_n and_o abode_n therein_o indifferent_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o dwell_v namely_o all_o the_o powerful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o believer_n though_o poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n shall_v tread_v upon_o all_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 16._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 26._o v._o 7._o the_o way_n thou_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o happy_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n see_v psal._n 143._o 10._o prov._n 21._o 8._o v._o 8._o have_v we_o namely_o we_o believer_n have_v always_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o even_o then_o when_o thou_o have_v wrought_v against_o we_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o punishment_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o namely_o to_o all_o the_o sign_n gauge_n and_o testimonial_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thy_o grace_n by_o thy_o word_n
be_v opposite_a to_o fleshly_a and_o politic_a wisdom_n to_o get_v relief_n out_o of_o egypt_n isa._n 30._o 2._o or_o to_o the_o report_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o which_o egypt_n be_v renown_v isaiah_n 19_o 11_o 12._o will_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v bring_v as_o they_o do_v imagine_v to_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o calamity_n which_o god_n send_v they_o so_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n in_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o jew_n the_o help_n namely_o against_o the_o egyptian_n who_o come_v to_o helpâ—_n and_o aid_v the_o wicked_a jew_n v._o 4._o for_o thâ—s_v the_o italian_a but_o thus_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n perpetual_a protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n notwithstanding_o his_o visitation_n and_o punishment_n other_o translate_v it_o for_o thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o stead_n of_o for_o the_o hill_n they_o translate_v against_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v the_o promise_n begin_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v v._o 5._o fly_v or_o hover_v over_o pass_v over_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 12._o so_o shall_v he_o sudden_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n isai._n 37._o 36._o v._o 6._o deep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o and_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n v._o 7._o for_o in_o because_o that_o when_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o assyrian_n you_o shall_v effectual_o find_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o idol_n i_o do_v even_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n namely_o for_o a_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v idolatry_n v._o 8._o not_o of_o but_o of_o a_o angel_n isa._n 108_o 34._o v._o 9_o shall_v pass_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sennacherib_n shall_v retire_v into_o his_o own_o country_n into_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o ensign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o war_n which_o god_n shall_v denounce_v against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o destroy_v of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v show_v itself_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n see_v isa._n 10._o 17._o as_o ancient_o fire_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n presence_n levit._n 10._o 2._o num._n 16._o 35._o chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 1._o a_o king_n namely_o hezekiah_n under_o who_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n protection_n ease_n and_o safeguard_n to_o all_o his_o people_n v._o 3._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n by_o my_o word_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inconsiderate_a rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a see_v isa._n 42._o 19_o ezek_n 12._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o new_a spirit_n shall_v make_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v open_o and_o clear_o praise_v &_o celebrate_v it_o see_v isa_n 35._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o vile_a person_n the_o italian_a the_o fool_n or_o the_o man_n of_o naught_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vicious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o advance_v to_o public_a honour_n see_v psal._n 12._o 8._o prov._n 28._o 12_o 28._o and_o 29._o 2._o liberal_a the_o italian_a prince_n hebrew_a liberal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v noble_n and_o prince_n liberal_a man_n and_o benefactor_n luke_n 22._o 25._o for_o this_o virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v great_a man_n who_o duty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o give_v part_n to_o other_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n &_o storehouse_n for_o particular_a necessity_n v._o 6._o to_o utter_v give_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o judgeman_n deviate_a from_o right_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v empty_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a man_n v._o 7._o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n officer_n be_v ordinary_o like_a to_o the_o master_n pro._n 22._o 12._o lie_v word_n namely_o with_o false_a allegation_n and_o witness_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a practice_n speak_v defend_n his_o right_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n v._o 8._o the_o liberal_a the_o italian_a the_o prince_n who_o be_v indeed_o true_o so_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a heart_n eccles._n 10._o 17._o shall_v he_o stand_v the_o italian_a he_o arise_v to_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o worthy_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o not_o in_o tyrannize_v v._o 9_o you_o woman_n of_o my_o people_n v._o 10._o many_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a one_o year_n after_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o many_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n shall_v fail_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a void_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o untilled_a see_v levit._n 26._o 34._o lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 11._o strip_v you_o in_o token_n of_o sorrow_n or_o like_v unto_o poor_a prisoner_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v v._o 12._o they_o shall_v lament_v the_o italian_a you_o shall_v beat_v your_o or_o you_o shall_v lament_v for_o your_o teat_n for_o your_o pleasant_a field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v lament_v for_o want_v of_o food_n for_o their_o little_a child_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n lam._n 2._o 11._o and_o 4._o 34._o v._o 14._o for_o ever_o incessant_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o cause_v every_o thing_n to_o live_v and_o flourish_v again_o see_v psal._n 104._o 30._o ezek._n 37._o 9_o v._o 16._o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o desolation_n but_o now_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o carmel_n through_o the_o lord_n abundant_a blessing_n v._o 19_o shall_v hail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v have_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v then_o turn_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tall_a and_o thick_a wood_n and_o shall_v beat_v down_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o it_o isai._n 10._o 34._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o flower_n and_o glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o cottage_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n see_v isa._n 26._o 5._o v._o 20._o bless_a how_o happy_n shall_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v under_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o barren_a and_o dry_a ground_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n well_o prepare_v through_o god_n grace_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o fatten_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n manifest_o have_v a_o relation_n see_v isa._n 19_o 7._o and_o 23._o 3._o send_v forth_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o which_o be_v labour_a beast_n chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 1._o woo_v to_o thou_o a_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o assyrian_n chaldaean_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rev._n 13._o 10._o when_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v full_o have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o thy_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o thy_o measure_n v._o 2._o o_o lord_n the_o church_n prayer_n their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o strength_n and_o upholder_n of_o thy_o poor_a child_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n present_v to_o the_o father_n every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o v._o 3._o the_o people_n a_o description_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o god_n will_v give_v his_o enemy_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n v._o 4._o the_o catterpillar_n as_o those_o infect_v in_o the_o winter_n do_v gather_v up_o themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o egg_n in_o little_a hole_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v up_o altogether_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v v._o 5._o he_o
heart_n with_o joy_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o glorious_o into_o thy_o country_n overcome_a all_o difficulty_n and_o let_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n chap._n lix_n vers._n 4._o none_o call_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v lively_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o deceit_n that_o reign_n among_o these_o people_n and_o do_v maintain_v god_n right_a which_o be_v violate_v and_o man_n right_a which_o be_v oppress_v they_o conceive_v they_o do_v inward_o plot_v and_o outward_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n v._o 5._o they_o hatch_v they_o hatch_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a thought_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o effect_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o weave_n they_o weave_v fine_a deceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n nor_o purpose_n see_v job_n 8._o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v they_o shall_v be_v deadly_a if_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o catch_v some_o body_n in_o they_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o their_o path_n wheresoever_o they_o goâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o whatsoever_o they_o meddle_v they_o overthrow_v and_o spoil_v every_o thing_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o torrent_n that_o overflow_v or_o from_o tempest_n v._o 8._o they_o know_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o peace_n so_o they_o never_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n thereof_o whosoever_o go_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v they_o or_o whosoever_o frequent_v they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n v._o 9_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v not_o defend_v our_o right_n against_o our_o enemy_n nor_o revenge_v we_o of_o they_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o favour_n as_o to_o his_o people_n or_o child_n vers._n 14._o v._o 10._o we_o grope_v be_v trouble_a and_o amaze_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n or_o advice_n dâ—â—â—late_a place_n in_o à _fw-fr most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a condition_n see_v psa._n 44._o 19_o v._o 11._o we_o roar_v we_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n with_o much_o impatience_n and_o despite_n v._o 12._o and_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v convince_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o suffer_v these_o evil_n for_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v with_o we_o our_o conscience_n lay_v they_o continual_o before_o we_o or_o our_o conscience_n be_v yet_o burden_a with_o they_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o forgive_v we_o nor_o blot_v they_o out_o v._o 13._o oppression_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o revolt_n against_o god_n v._o 14._o judgement_n as_o vers._n 9_o for_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o loyalty_n and_o equity_n be_v vanish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n v._o 16._o and_o he_o see_v because_o that_o through_o the_o people_n impenitency_n their_o enemy_n have_v oppress_v they_o and_o in_o their_o oppression_n god_n glory_n have_v be_v wrong_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n for_o they_o have_v make_v any_o intercession_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n and_o sincere_a confession_n god_n himself_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o defend_v his_o church_n cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o this_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ._n and_o wonder_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n as_o isa._n 63_o 5._o mark_n 6._o 6._o v._o 17._o he_o put_v on_o the_o weapon_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o this_o great_a work_n have_v be_v the_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o child_n good_a which_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o revenge_n and_o jealousy_n against_o his_o enemy_n v._o 18._o the_o island_n namely_o strange_a country_n and_o enemy_n v._o 19_o the_o enemy_n namely_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n will_v pour_v out_o a_o deluge_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v psa._n 124._o 4._o revel_v 12._o 15._o the_o spirit_n namely_o his_o strength_n and_o divine_a power_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v oppose_v spiritual_a mean_n force_n and_o weapon_n against_o these_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o list_v up_o other_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n v._o 20._o to_o they_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n who_o by_o their_o conversion_n shall_v make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 26._o v._o 21._o as_o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o church_n compose_v of_o true_a and_o penitent_a believer_n i_o will_v rejoin_v myself_o in_o thou_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o i_o will_v irrevocable_o and_o for_o ever_o give_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n true_a good_n prov._n 1._o 23._o isa._n 30._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11._o 29._o chap._n lx._n vers._n 1._o shine_v the_o italian_a be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o church_n change_v thy_o countenance_n and_o condition_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n show_v thyself_o onflame_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o thy_o redeemer_n have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o v._o 2._o the_o darkness_n term_v take_v from_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n exod_n 10._o 21_o 23._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n remain_v bury_v in_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o a_o curse_n the_o church_n shall_v alone_o enjoy_v the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o church_n bear_v the_o light_n phil_n 2._o 15._o of_o thy_o rise_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n birth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 4._o all_o they_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v in_o great_a multitude_n come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o thy_o side_n like_o unto_o suck_a child_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v assist_v and_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v isa_n 49._o 23._o v._o 5._o and_o flow_n the_o italian_a and_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v glorify_v and_o make_v resplendent_a or_o enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o admiration_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o promise_n in_o this_o wonder_n be_v enlarge_v with_o joy_n the_o abundance_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o multitude_n the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o border_a country_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o great_a band_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o his_o church_n gold_n and_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o 11._o be_v a_o small_a essay_n of_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 7._o kedar_n ismaelites_n that_o live_v upon_o cattle_n gen._n 25._o 13._o they_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a they_o shall_v be_v offer_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o service_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o house_n namely_o my_o church_n where_o i_o do_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o glorious_a effect_n and_o where_o i_o be_o likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v v._o 8._o who_o be_v these_o the_o church_n admiration_n v._o 9_o sure_o god_n answer_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a concourse_n which_o will_v be_v the_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n first_o the_o first_o come_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n as_o a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n figurative_a term_n unio_n the_o name_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v employ_v themselves_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n zec._n 6._o 15._o v._o 11._o thy_o gate_n i_o will_v not_o for_o one_o time_n
be_v to_o say_v discomfort_a it_o be_v the_o gesture_n of_o woman_n in_o great_a sorrow_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o divorce_n forbid_v the_o man_n who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o take_v she_o again_o if_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n deut._n 24_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v adultery_n commit_v she_o must_v die_v yet_o i_o have_v use_v no_o such_o rigour_n towards_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n for_o i_o have_v not_o destroy_v thou_o for_o thy_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_o yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o into_o my_o covenant_n again_o though_o i_o have_v once_o put_v thou_o away_o and_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o unto_o other_o god_n v._o 2._o have_v thou_o sit_v a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o idolatry_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o common_a strumpet_n which_o sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n wait_v for_o passenger_n as_o the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o high_a way_n robber_n v._o 4._o the_o guide_n the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o loyal_a husband_n prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o who_o conduct_n a_o young_a woman_n pass_v over_o that_o dangerous_a age_n in_o honour_n and_o safety_n v._o 5._o will_v he_o reserve_v the_o prophet_n word_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a repentance_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n v._o 6._o israel_n namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n sever_v from_o judah_n v._o 8._o put_v she_o away_o like_o to_o a_o divorce_a woman_n which_o i_o have_v put_v away_o from_o my_o covenant_n and_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 6._o v._o 10._o and_o yet_o and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n she_o have_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o impenitency_n and_o hypocrisy_n v._o 11._o more_o then_o namely_o less_o guilty_a and_o faulty_a v._o 12._o towards_o the_o north_n namely_o towards_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n v._o 13._o scatter_a thy_o way_n the_o italian_a prostitute_v thyself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v abandon_v thyself_o to_o unlawful_a conjunction_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v way_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 15_o 36._o other_o thou_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v go_v wander_v without_o any_o shame_n or_o stay_v as_o jer._n 2._o 23._o v._o 14._o i_o be_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a covenant_n with_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o continual_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v call_v some_o convert_n from_o among_o you_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n in_o my_o church_n which_o have_v be_v principal_o verify_v under_o the_o messiah_n other_o because_o i_o have_v reject_v you_o yet_o etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31._o 32._o v._o 16._o when_o you_o be_v when_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o material_a ark_n which_o be_v call_v god_n throne_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n but_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o reign_v glorious_o in_o his_o church_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n who_o shall_v plain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n isa._n 60._o 9_o imagination_n the_o italian_a hardness_n or_o think_v num._n 15._o 39_o isa._n 57_o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o christ_n reunite_v all_o my_o elect_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n disannul_v all_o former_a enmity_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o may_v also_o be_v more_o particular_o understand_v of_o the_o last_o reduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o one_o which_o be_v before_o divide_v into_o israel_n and_o judah_n as_o isa._n 11._o 13._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o hof_n 1._o 11._o the_o lâ—nd_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v my_o will_n indeed_o be_v firm_a for_o to_o re_fw-mi establish_v you_o but_o true_a conversion_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o a_o voice_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o israelite_n conversion_n as_o zech._n 12._o 10._o upon_o high_a place_n peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a public_a mourning_n isa._n 15._o 3._o &_o 22._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 29._o v._o 22._o i_o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o i_o will_v pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o amend_v the_o defect_n in_o your_o soul_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o hill_n namely_o from_o idol_n who_o service_n be_v perform_v upon_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n or_o from_o any_o other_o worldly_a high_a power_n a_o protestation_n of_o the_o convert_a israelites_n that_o they_o will_v trust_v only_o upon_o god_n grace_n v._o 24._o for_o shame_n the_o italian_a for_o that_o shame_n full_a thing_n baat_n and_o other_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o abomination_n see_v upon_o jud._n 6._o 32._o jer._n 11._o 13._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o former_a calamity_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o return_v constant_o and_o sincere_o then_o shall_v thou_o not_o the_o italian_a and_o will_v no_o more_o go_v wander_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o in_o constancy_n to_o follow_v sometime_o one_o idol_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o i_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a true_a eternal_a god_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o one_o worship_v psa._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o &_o 65._o 16._o the_o nation_n thou_o shall_v reobtain_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v think_v themselves_o happy_a and_o honour_a to_o be_v incorporate_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o v._o 3._o break_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 4._o circumcise_v yourselves_o put_v off_o your_o wickedness_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o corporal_a circumcision_n deut._n 10._o 16_o &_o 30._o 6._o col._n 2_o 11_o v._o 5._o declare_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a uproar_n upon_o the_o eom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 6._o set_a up_o namely_o to_o give_v the_o signal_n v._o 7._o the_o lion_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a prediction_n of_o peace_n jer._n 26._o 7_o 8._o &_o 28._o 1._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o 10._o v._o 10._o say_v i_o jeremiah_n word_n sure_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o people_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v in_o thy_o name_n promise_v they_o peace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v their_o error_n to_o take_v so_o much_o effect_v see_v jer._n 6_o 14._o ezech._n 14_o 9_o v._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n he_o seem_v by_o this_o dry_a wind_n to_o mean_v the_o northerly_a wind_n from_o which_o coast_n the_o chaldean_n come_v which_o kind_n of_o wind_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o durable_a job_n 37._o 22._o prov_n 25._o 23._o not_o to_o sand_n the_o corn_n in_o the_o floor_n for_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v require_v moderate_a wind_n whereas_o 〈…〉_z be_v boisterous_a and_o do_v dissipate_v and_o disperse_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o scourge_n will_v be_v to_o d_o 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o not_o to_o correction_n v._o 13._o he_o shall_v come_v up_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o wind_n v._o 15._o for_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a fâ—r_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o 〈…〉_z that_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es be_v great_a tâ—â—n_n in_o dan_fw-mi and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z eth_z that_o it_o be_v more_o
ruin_n but_o the_o people_n themselves_o v._o 11._o a_o name_n even_o as_o the_o girdle_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v through_o their_o obedience_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 12._o every_o bottle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o people_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a vintage_n to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a and_o drink_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v send_v they_o another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n namely_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v astonish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o drunken_a person_n see_v isa._n 51._o 17_o 21._o &_o 63._o 6._o jer._n 25._o 27._o &_o 51._o 7._o v._o 14._o dash_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v suffer_v the_o land_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o let_v they_o thrust_v at_o and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o v._o 16._o give_v glory_n namely_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o darkness_n namely_o the_o foresaid_a calamity_n â—â—umble_v term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o go_v by_o night_n over_o high_a and_o craggy_a place_n v._o 17._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o retire_v into_o some_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o lament_v for_o your_o inevitable_a ruin_n lam._n 1._o 26._o v._o 18._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o queen_n namely_o the_o king_n wife_n or_o mother_n 2_o kin_n 23._o 3â—_n for_o your_o or_o that_o which_o you_o wear_v on_o your_o head_n v._o 19_o of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o judah_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n lay_v southward_o shut_v up_o because_o they_o be_v besiege_v or_o because_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o no_o man_n dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 20._o that_o come_n namely_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v northward_o from_o judea_n where_o be_v or_o o_o jehoiakim_n where_o be_v that_o people_n thou_o do_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o see_v prov_fw-mi 14._o 28._o v._o 21._o will_v thou_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n show_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v be_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o whole_a comunalty_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o namely_o god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o foresay_a northern_a nation_n thou_o namely_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jehoiakim_n by_o the_o counsel_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o thou_o give_v thy_o son_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o vassal_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v get_v the_o chaldean_n the_o right_a of_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o oâ—_n thou_o nation_n have_v subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o babylonian_n by_o infamous_a submission_n or_o unlawful_a covenant_n v._o 22._o thy_o skirt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o shameful_a and_o disgraceful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n see_v isa._n 20._o 4._o &_o 47._o 2._o make_a bare_a with_o the_o iron_n and_o stock_n v._o 23._o the_o ethiopian_a you_o be_v altogether_o incorrigible_a no_o admonition_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o or_o do_v any_o good_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v you_o without_o any_o remission_n v._o 25._o the_o portion_n a_o term_n take_v for_o the_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o field_n and_o possession_n in_o falsehood_n namely_o in_o idol_n false_a do_n and_o vain_a hope_n v._o 27._o thy_o neighing_n a_o term_n take_v from_o horse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaâ—e_n of_o lust_n whoredom_n namely_o spiritual_a whoredom_n through_o idolatry_n when_o what_o time_n will_v thou_o take_v for_o thy_o conversion_n chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o the_o dearth_n the_o italian_a the_o drought_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a dry_a time_n that_o happen_v in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o ensue_v famine_n and_o dearth_n v._o 2._o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o city_n and_o inhabitant_n which_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o market_n place_n and_o court_n which_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o city_n gate_n v._n 3._o cover_a a_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o shame_n see_v 2_o sam_n 15._o 30._o v._o 6._o snuff_a namely_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n or_o pant_v and_o fetch_v their_o breath_n short_a see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o be_v wonderful_o good_a and_o merciful_a or_o to_o make_v all_o man_n know_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o effect_n v._o 8._o why_o see_v thou_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v by_o habitation_n among_o thy_o people_n why_o shall_v thou_o give_v over_o care_v for_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v at_o home_n but_o in_o some_o strange_a place_n and_o as_o a_o passenger_n v._o 9_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o bear_v thy_o name_n as_o thy_o child_n and_o thy_o people_n and_o we_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thou_o by_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n when_o thou_o receive_v we_o at_o our_o come_n into_o thy_o church_n v._o 10._o thus_o have_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v reward_n they_o according_a to_o their_o error_n straying_n and_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n v._o 13._o ah_o lord_n lord_n take_v pity_n upon_o this_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n v._o 16._o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n v._o 17._o the_o virgin_n namely_o the_o commonalty_n of_o my_o people_n which_o heretofore_o remain_v in_o her_o ancient_a state_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o her_o own_o father_n house_n and_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o any_o stranger_n nor_o never_o lead_v into_o captivity_n v._o 18._o go_v beg_n their_o bread_n or_o fly_v from_o these_o misery_n v._o 21._o the_o throne_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v often_o so_o call_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a temple_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o drought_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o by_o grant_v we_o some_o rain_n the_o vanity_n namely_o the_o idol_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o who_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n god_n be_v former_o appease_v with_o his_o people_n exod._n 32._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o psal._n 99_o 6._o cast_v they_o out_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o other_o for_o they_o v._o 3._o four_o namely_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o enemy_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o full_a rigour_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n upon_o they_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o weary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o put_v off_o my_o judgement_n and_o revoke_v my_o threaten_n that_o unless_o i_o shall_v wrong_v my_o justice_n i_o can_v do_v so_o no_o more_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speech_n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 7._o fâ—â—_v they_o a_o term_n take_v from_o corn_n lie_v upon_o the_o floor_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o have_v already_o scatter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n see_v leu._n 26._o 33._o v._o 8._o i_o have_v bring_v i_o have_v bring_v against_o judea_n the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o valiant_a warrior_n the_o chaldean_n who_o by_o open_a force_n like_o a_o thief_n that_o ravish_v a_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n be_v come_v to_o assault_v she_o v._o 9_o she_o that_o namely_o that_o most_o fruitful_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o way_n of_o proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o child_n ruth_n 4._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 5._o to_o signify_v the_o great_a fruitfulness_n of_o a_o woman_n suâ—â—e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o calamity_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o sudden_o whilst_o she_o yet_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a aid_n and_o mean_n v._o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n see_v that_o his_o prophecy_n do_v produce_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o his_o person_n i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v neither_o have_v strife_n nor_o contention_n with_o they_o but_o all_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o office_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o
we_o shall_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o these_o prophet_n contradict_v one_o another_o do_v threaten_v we_o v._o 4._o prophecy_n namely_o in_o vision_n use_v such_o gesture_n and_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n speak_v to_o this_o people_n v._o 6._o you_o have_v multiply_v this_o may_n as_o well_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o murder_n and_o violence_n commit_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v through_o their_o perfidiousness_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n to_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n v._o 7._o they_o be_v they_o indeed_o shall_v remain_v there_o but_o your_o chief_a and_o head_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v jer._n 39_o 6._o and_o 52._o 10._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o border_n namely_o in_o riblah_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hamath_n the_o northern_a border_n of_o israel_n jer._n 39_o 6._o v._o 11._o shall_v not_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o it_o v._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v this_o sudden_a death_n in_o vision_n as_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o foresaid_a threaten_n whereupon_o he_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v present_o destroy_v every_o thing_n v._o 15._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o jew_n which_o remain_v under_o zedekiah_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o and_o those_o of_o judah_n who_o have_v already_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reprove_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v his_o people_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 16._o yet_o will_v i_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o real_o and_o in_o spiritual_a virtue_n that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o material_a sanctuary_n in_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n my_o protection_n comfort_n and_o conduct_v of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o i_o will_v under_o the_o corporal_a return_n from_o the_o captivity_n be_v also_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mesfias_fw-la v._o 19_o of_o flâ—sh_n namely_o a_o will_n pliable_a to_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n sensible_a of_o my_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o mildness_n or_o severity_n and_o penetrable_a to_o my_o grace_n v._o 21._o who_o heart_n who_o can_v turn_v by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sound_a judgement_n from_o their_o foolish_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o the_o cherubim_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n total_a departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 23._o from_o the_o midst_n namely_o from_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v rest_v the_o three_o time_n ezek._n 10_o 19_o and_o stand_v this_n be_v god_n last_o stop_n at_o his_o departure_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o make_v one_o trial_n more_o to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v call_v he_o back_o by_o invocation_n and_o lively_a repentance_n or_o that_o god_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stand_v there_o to_o be_v present_a at_o and_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o return_v upon_o the_o self_n same_o hill_n zach._n 14._o 4._o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 24._o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o corporal_o nor_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o natural_a imagination_n but_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a rapture_n cause_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n xii_o ver._n 2._o which_o have_v which_o be_v teach_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o will_n but_o make_v no_o use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n withstand_v it_o and_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v to_o put_v it_o out_o wherefore_o its_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o aggravate_v john_n 9_o 41._o eph._n 4._o 18._o v._o 3._o prepare_v this_n be_v a_o sign_n who_o interpretation_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 10_o 11._o thy_o sluffe_n as_o thy_o hat_n thy_o cloak_n thy_o shoe_n and_o thy_o staff_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o thy_o plain_a preach_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o add_v this_o express_a sign_n thereunto_o v._o 4._o bring_v forth_o take_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v out_o of_o thy_o chest_n to_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a at_o thy_o need_n v._o 5._o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n v._o 10._o this_o burden_n a_o prophetic_a sign_n of_o threaten_v and_o calamity_n isa._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 12._o the_o prince_n namely_o zedekiah_n with_o his_o courtier_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o some_o secret_a gate_n which_o ordinary_o be_v wall_v up_o and_o then_o open_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a traveller_n his_o face_n cover_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n see_v 2_o king_n 25_o 4._o jer._n 39_o 4._o v._o 13._o shall_v he_o not_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o in_o riblah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 7._o v._o 16._o declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n give_v testimony_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o v._o 18._o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o take_n of_o thy_o food_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o affright_a and_o perplex_a person_n v._o 19_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n they_o shall_v eat_v namely_o during_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o siege_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o and_o after_o which_o all_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v waste_v according_a to_o my_o decree_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n v._o 22._o in_o the_o land_n the_o italian_a concern_v the_o land_n namely_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o your_o country_n which_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o prolong_v or_o disannul_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 23._o the_o effect_n the_o italian_a the_o word_n of_o every_o namely_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o vision_n v._o 24._o shall_v be_v i_o will_v confound_v and_o disannul_v all_o false_a prophecy_n make_v according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v favour_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o my_o true_a prophecy_n chap._n xiii_o ver._n 3._o that_o follow_n that_o do_v meddle_v with_o prophesy_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o invention_n v._o 4._o like_o the_o fox_n which_o have_v spoil_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o fox_n do_v when_o the_o enclosure_n of_o mud-wal_n as_o be_v make_v in_o those_o country_n be_v break_v down_o cant._n 2._o 15._o v._o 5._o you_o have_v not_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o siege_n in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o captain_n be_v to_o repair_v and_o fortify_v the_o place_n and_o then_o stand_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o breach_n make_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n obedience_n piety_n etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n be_v invocation_n intercession_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal._n 106._o 23_o 30._o ezek._n 22._o 30._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o both_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o judgement_n v._o 6._o the_o word_n namely_o their_o false_a prediction_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o i_o will_v root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v from_o have_v any_o voice_n in_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n have_v jer._n 26._o 7._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v all_o number_v and_o set_v down_o exod._n 30._o 12._o nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suster_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v even_o to_o stranger_n v._o 10._o build_v up_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v the_o people_n do_v heap_v up_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o sin_n and_o build_v vain_a hope_n of_o happiness_n the_o false_a prophet_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o prediction_n plaster_v and_o daub_v over_o these_o sin_n and_o give_v theit_n false_a hope_n some_o colour_n but_o the_o building_n be_v of_o itself_o ill_o build_v this_o plaster_v
which_o live_v in_o those_o day_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o feign_a name_n to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n for_o it_o may_v signify_v perfection_n as_o in_o judgement_n for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o final_a extermination_n diblaim_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v figurative_a be_v very_o obscure_a some_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o wilderness_n ezek._n 6._o 14._o to_o show_v the_o church_n wretched_a beginning_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o cant._n 3._o 6._o ezek._n 16._o 7._o v._o 4._o izreel_n it_o seem_v that_o by_o those_o three_o child_n be_v figure_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v effect_v at_o three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o progeny_n of_o jehu_n be_v extinguish_v 2_o king_n 15._o 12._o the_o other_o two_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v invade_v they_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o &_o 17._o 3_o 6._o the_o blood_n namely_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o jehu_n in_o izreel_n 2_o king_n 9_o 24_o 31._o &_o 10._o 11_o 17._o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o service_n which_o jehu_n not_o perform_v they_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o many_o murder_n see_v 1_o king_n 16._o 7._o will_v cause_n to_o cease_v for_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o line_n of_o jehu_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o it_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o v._o 5._o break_v i_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o of_o subsist_v against_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o battle_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o which_o see_v josh._n 17._o 16._o judg._n 6._o 33._o v._o 6._o lo-ruhamath_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o who_o no_o mercy_n be_v have_v rom._n 9_o 25._o but_o i_o will_v because_o i_o have_v pardon_v they_o enough_o already_o v._o 7._o of_o judah_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o myself_o miraculous_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n perpetual_a head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o lo_o ammi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o your_o namely_o your_o god_n according_a to_o the_o interchangeable_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 10_o the_o number_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o people_n in_o all_o their_o dispersion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o place_n the_o italian_a instead_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o will_v obtain_v a_o more_o firm_a covenant_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v make_v not_o only_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n but_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spiritual_a liberty_n v._o 11._o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v altogether_o reunite_v to_o his_o church_n rom._n 11._o 12_o 15_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 37._o 16_o 22._o come_v up_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o go_v on_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o day_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o before_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o izreel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n disperse_v by_o god_n than_o a_o israel_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o say_v you_o unto_o thou_o hosea_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n which_o be_v among_o these_o people_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o reject_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n set_v before_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n signify_v by_o ammi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o people_n towards_o who_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o the_o entrail_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ruhamah_a v._o 2._o plead_v with_o reprove_v the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n open_o she_o be_v not_o she_o do_v not_o keep_v her_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v promise_v i_o and_o i_o have_v already_o good_a cause_n to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o do_v through_o my_o great_a patience_n let_v she_o therefore_o put_v away_o let_v she_o dispose_v herself_o to_o true_a chastity_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n use_v no_o more_o lascivious_a bait_n and_o practice_n to_o draw_v profane_a nation_n on_o to_o trade_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n see_v jer._n 2._o 33._o and_o 4._o 30._o v._o 3._o lose_v i_o strip_v she_o lest_o i_o take_v away_o from_o her_o all_o my_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o extreme_a misery_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 39_o and_o 23._o 26_o 29._o she_o be_v bear_v see_v ezek._n 16._o 4._o with_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o my_o wrath_n not_o temper_v with_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n jer._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 22_o 24._o amos_n 8._o 11_o 13._o v._o 4_o upon_o her_o child_n namely_o upon_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o people_n of_o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bastard_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_v like_o their_o mother_n see_v john_n 8_o 44._o v._o 5._o my_o lover_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n by_o who_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n i_o have_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n v_o 8._o 12._o see_v jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v hedge_v i_o will_v enclose_v she_o up_o with_o difficulty_n and_o extreme_a distress_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v out_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n see_v job_n 3._o 23._o and_o 19_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 7._o she_o shall_v follow_v she_o shall_v seek_v for_o favour_n and_o aid_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v all_o forsake_v she_o and_o shall_v change_v their_o ancient_a love_n into_o mortal_a hatred_n jer._n 2._o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 27._o to_o my_o first_o namely_o to_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o they_o in_o make_n of_o idol_n or_o in_o serve_v and_o honour_v they_o see_v ezek._n 7._o 20._o and_o 16._o 16._o hos._n 8._o 4._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v or_o in_o harvest-time_n and_o vintage-time_n i_o will_v take_v away_o her_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n unto_o her_o enemy_n v._o 11._o her_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v day_n of_o public_a rejoice_v numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o be_v observe_v even_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o imitation_n of_o those_o of_o judea_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o deck_v herself_o a_o term_n take_v from_o lascivious_a woman_n which_o deck_n themselves_o to_o allure_v man_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n profane_a pomp_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 14._o therefore_o because_o she_o have_v quite_o forget_v i_o and_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v of_o herself_o i_o will_v prevent_v she_o by_o my_o mercy_n recall_v she_o mild_o by_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v she_o i_o will_v bring_v she_o unto_o i_o bring_v she_o home_o from_o her_o banishment_n through_o many_o misery_n as_o i_o bring_v my_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 15._o from_o thence_o namely_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n come_v into_o a_o most_o fruitful_a country_n so_o my_o elect_a come_v out_o of_o a_o extreme_a spiritual_a misery_n shall_v enjoy_v my_o abundant_a blessing_n other_o translate_v it_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o valley_n of_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v jos._n 7._o 26._o isa._n 65._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o country_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v over_o jordan_n and_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o
obad._n 17._o v._o 9_o like_o as_o govern_v their_o dispersion_n by_o my_o providence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o of_o my_o elect_n shall_v perish_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n nor_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o believer_n be_v extinguish_v nor_o overthrow_v v._o 11._o will_v i_o raise_v up_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o punish_v my_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o the_o messiah_n change_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n v._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o idumean_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n other_o do_v bring_v it_o in_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o by_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o 44._o 5._o v._o 13._o the_o ploughman_n figurative_a promise_n of_o god_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n see_v leu._n 26._o 5._o shall_v drop_n into_o precious_a liquor_n of_o honey_n milk_n oil_n and_o must_v the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n argument_n obadiah_n denounce_v to_o the_o idumean_n capital_a and_o implaeable_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n their_o final_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o contrariwise_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o perfect_a restauration_n in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o a_o rumour_n namely_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idumean_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n happen_v after_o the_o ruin_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o obadiah_n prophesy_v before_o either_o of_o they_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o cleft_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mountainous_a situation_n of_o idumea_n v._o 7._o have_v bring_v thou_o the_o italian_a have_v accompany_v thou_o have_v join_v their_o force_n to_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n invasion_n but_o just_a at_o the_o instant_n that_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o prevail_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o egyptian_n who_o by_o powerful_a persuasion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o interest_n of_o state_n have_v bring_v the_o idumean_n to_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o chaldean_n they_o that_o eat_v thy_o bread_n &c_n &c_n the_o italian_a they_o have_v lay_v thy_o bread_n for_o a_o snare_n for_o thou_o a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n who_o with_o bait_n draw_v the_o boast_v into_o their_o trap_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o victual_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n to_o thou_o to_o ensnare_v thou_o in_o the_o league_n against_o the_o chaldean_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n which_o with_o all_o thy_o famous_a wisdom_n thou_o can_v not_o perceive_v v._o 9_o teman_fw-mi the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n in_o idumea_n v._o 10._o thy_o brother_n namely_o the_o israelite_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n of_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o idumean_n v._o 11._o that_o thou_o stand_v not_o only_o like_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yield_v no_o assistance_n nor_o pity_v the_o jew_n calamity_n but_o feed_v also_o thy_o eye_n therewith_o as_o with_o a_o please_a object_n his_o force_n the_o man_n of_o war_n take_v with_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o flight_n jer._n 39_o 4_o 5._o or_o plain_o the_o whole_a multitude_n carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o part_v both_o the_o spoil_n and_o person_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o become_v or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o strange_a chance_n see_v job_n 31._o 3._o speak_v proud_o by_o scoff_v they_o v._o 16._o for_o as_o you_o as_o you_o my_o people_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o judgement_n so_o your_o enemy_n shall_v drink_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v thereby_o see_v jer._n 25._o 29._o &_o 49._o 12._o v._o 17_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o be_v dispossess_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v get_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o christ._n other_o their_o possession_n namely_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v their_o enemy_n v._o 18._o shall_v be_v a_o fire_n the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o chri_n 〈…〉_z and_o of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v consume_v all_o her_o enemy_n represent_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o idumean_n as_o easy_o as_o fire_n consume_v flax_n shall_v kindle_v as_o fire_n do_v kindle_v when_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o some_o combustible_a matter_n v._o 19_o possess_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o country_n with_o great_a addition_n and_o enlargement_n of_o their_o ancient_a bound_n as_o of_o idumea_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o the_o philistine_n land_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o plain_a see_v of_o these_o country_n of_o judea_n jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 32._o 44._o and_o 33._o 13._o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 17._o v._o 20._o of_o this_o host_n see_v upon_o v_o 11._o zarep_n have_v it_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o country_n of_o caldea_n v._o 21._o and_o saviour_n this_o may_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o part_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o maccabec_n who_o subdue_v the_o idumean_n 1_o mac._n 5._o 3._o but_o spiritual_o and_o full_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n minister_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n christ_n true_a god_n shall_v by_o his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n argument_n though_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n be_v historical_a yet_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o jonahs_n person_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v and_o a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n by_o whicâ—_n god_n set_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o nimveh_n head_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o assyrian_n send_v his_o prophet_n thither_o who_o at_o the_o first_o withstand_v this_o call_v and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v afterward_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o go_v to_o niâ—iveh_n and_o there_o fulfil_v what_o be_v command_v he_o denounce_v to_o they_o their_o approach_a ruin_n but_o this_o threaten_a have_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o public_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n god_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n and_o jonah_n discover_v as_o much_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a jense_n in_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v by_o he_o reprehend_v and_o instruct_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o to_o flee_v see_v the_o cause_n upon_o jon._n 4._o 1._o unto_o tarshish_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n in_o cilicia_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o flee_v by_o sea_n from_o the_o presence_n namely_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whore_n god_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o where_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o slave_n who_o by_o stealth_n run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n service_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v run_v away_o because_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n joppa_n a_o sea_n port_n of_o palestine_n so_o call_v act_v 9_o 36._o v_o 7._o let_v we_o cast_v know_v that_o this_o tempest_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o ordinary_a they_o conjecture_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n by_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o heathen_n custom_n but_o god_n oversee_v
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
mitre_n a_o priestly_a ornament_n for_o the_o head_n exod_a 28._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o god_n beside_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n do_v also_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n befit_v his_o priestly_a charge_n stand_v by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o his_o sentence_n put_v in_o execution_n whereby_o be_v signify_v christ_n assistance_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o that_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v his_o speak_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o this_o work_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alone_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 7._o judge_v i_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o priestly_a degree_n of_o which_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n be_v the_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o and_o the_o chief_a and_o continual_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o up_o into_o my_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o my_o angel_n the_o likeness_n of_o which_o thou_o behold_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n v._o 8._o thy_o fellow_n namely_o the_o inferior_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o italian_a for_o you_o be_v i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o be_v in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o action_n a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o my_o church_n re-establishment_n by_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o behold_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v term_v they_o sign_n and_o figure_n namely_o because_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v short_o send_v my_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o 7._o the_o branch_n a_o frequent_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v upon_o isa._n 4._o 2._o v._o 9_o for_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o the_o send_n of_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o church_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o corner_n stone_n psa._n 118._o 22._o isa._n 28._o 16._o figure_v by_o some_o especial_a stone_n which_o be_v solemn_o put_v into_o the_o fabric_n of_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v up_o ugaine_o see_v zech._n 4._o 7._o 10._o upon_o one_o the_o italian_a upon_o that_o one_o as_o that_o material_a stone_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o joshua_n and_o of_o other_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o providence_n 2_o chro_fw-la 16._o 9_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o universal_a here_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o zech._n 4._o 10._o and_o 5._o 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o be_v always_o fix_v upon_o christ_n to_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v isa._n 24._o 6._o and_o 49._o 8._o and_o 51._o 16._o i_o will_v engrave_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n and_o have_v confirm_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o perform_v it_o see_v dan._n 2._o 34._o 44._o heb._n 9_o 11._o i_o will_v remove_v as_o in_o joshua_n namely_o make_v fit_v to_o undertake_v the_o priesthood_n again_o i_o have_v sanctify_v all_o my_o church_n so_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n of_o my_o son_n who_o be_v eternal_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n i_o will_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o church_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 12_o 24._o in_o one_o day_n this_n be_v opposite_a to_o your_o figurative_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v namely_o time_n reiterated_a see_v heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o 9_o 26_o 28._o and_o 10._o 10._o v._o 10._o shall_v you_o call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n mich._n 4._o 4._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o come_v again_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n between_o those_o vision_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o any_o light_n of_o prophetic_a revelation_n without_o any_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o v._o 2._o a_o candlestick_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v show_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31._o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o make_n whereof_o here_o be_v some_o part_n add_v belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o bowl_n above_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o oil_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o church_n joh._n 1._o 16_o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o and_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v press_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a spring_n of_o it_o so_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n proceed_v from_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a all_o in_o fervency_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n who_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o lamp_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o shine_v therein_o mat_n 5._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o seven_o pipe_n be_v the_o several_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o seven_o pipe_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bowl_n to_o distribute_v the_o oil_n to_o each_o lamp_n v._o 3._o by_o it_o the_o italian_a over_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o branch_n may_v hang_v above_o the_o bowl_n v._o 5._o know_v thou_o not_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o inflame_v the_o prophet_n desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n his_o ancient_a candlestick_n of_o which_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o signification_n v._o 6._o this_o be_v this_o vision_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o zerubbabel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o charge_n of_o politic_a head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o joshua_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o by_o night_n i_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o see_v in_o this_o figure_n that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o my_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n in_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o might_n but_o in_o a_o lively_a internal_a action_n of_o my_o spirit_n wherefore_o be_v not_o dismay_v in_o thy_o mind_n o_o zerubbabel_n if_o worldly_a strength_n do_v fail_v thou_o my_o spirit_n and_o power_n shall_v supply_v all_o as_o well_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a conduct_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v hos._n 1._o 7._o v._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o the_o empire_n which_o oppress_v the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o stone_n dan._n 2._o 34._o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o zerubbabel_n see_v zech._n 14._o 10._o shall_v bring_v forth_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n dan._n 2._o 35._o the_o head_n stone_n or_n corner_n stone_n or_o front-stone_n see_v psal._n 118._o 22._o with_o the_o angel_n the_o faithful_a and_o all_o creature_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n upon_o it_o see_v psal._n 118._o 26._o or_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o lord_n v_o 8._o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o person_n the_o one_o the_o son_n who_o be_v send_v and_o the_o other_o the_o father_n that_o
5._o and_o the_o rider_n the_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o be_v well_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o war_n v._o 6._o of_o joseph_n namely_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v ephraim_n descend_v from_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a israelite_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 8._o i_o will_v hiss_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o far_o off_o into_o my_o church_n see_v isa._n 5._o 26_o and_o 7._o 18._o for_o i_o have_v or_n for_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o v._o 9_o sâ—w_v they_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o in_o exile_n and_o captivity_n where_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n not_o to_o let_v they_o perish_v utter_o and_o turn_n namely_o from_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o hos._n 1._o 11._o whereof_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v but_o a_o proof_n and_o figure_n v._o 10._o shall_v not_o a_o figurative_a amplification_n to_o signify_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o believer_n as_o isa._n 49._o 20._o v._o 11._o he_o shall_v pass_v he_o will_v miraculous_o deliver_v his_o church_n term_n take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v isa._n 11._o 15._o the_o river_n namely_o nilus_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o enemy_n represent_v by_o these_o two_o nation_n which_o have_v most_o oppress_v the_o church_n v._o 11._o in_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o open_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o messiah_n now_o because_o lebanon_n be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n on_o that_o side_n as_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o chief_a irruption_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o judea_n thy_o cedar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o literal_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n to_o employ_v the_o tree_n for_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o isa._n 14._o 8._o or_o figurative_o for_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v 2._o 13._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o v._o 2._o fir_n tree_n if_o the_o noble_a plant_n have_v be_v spoil_v the_o inferior_a one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v spare_v which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lesser_a city_n and_o hold_n which_o be_v about_o jerusalem_n forrest_n namely_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a park_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o figure_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n be_v become_v raven_a lion_n whelp_n ezek._n 19_o 2_o 3._o the_o pride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o numerous_a and_o proud_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n liken_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n whereof_o see_v jos._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 49._o 19_o v._o 4._o thus_o say_v namely_o to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n oppress_v by_o powerful_a profane_a nation_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o total_a dispersion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n v._o 5._o who_o possession_n namely_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o my_o people_n either_o by_o conquest_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o not_o guilty_a they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o jer._n 2._o 3._o and_o 50._o 7._o that_o sell_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o of_o poor_a slave_n say_v they_o do_v profane_o boast_v of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o express_a blessing_n see_v deut._n 20._o 19_o v._o 6._o for_o i_o will_v oh_o my_o son_n do_v thou_o exercise_v this_o charge_n of_o shepherd_n over_o this_o people_n until_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o my_o patience_n last_v after_o which_o time_n i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o civil_a trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o desolation_n of_o his_o king_n namely_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v accept_v for_o their_o king_n reject_v my_o son_n joh._n 19_o 15._o v._o 7._o o_o poor_a namely_o my_o poor_a church_n and_o jewish_a nation_n no_o way_n comparable_a in_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a by_o her_o calamity_n see_v isa._n 14._o 23._o zeph._n 3._o 12._o two_o staff_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o way_n which_o christ_n use_v at_o all_o time_n in_o feed_v of_o his_o church_n the_o one_o by_o lovingly_z guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o severe_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5._o v._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n the_o three_o chief_a empire_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o my_o people_n jer._n 6._o 3._o and_o 12._o 10._o namely_o the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a empire_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 2._o 45._o in_o one_o month_n namely_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o hos._n 5._o 7._o my_o soul_n i_o be_v sorry_a and_o vex_v at_o my_o people_n disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o do_v likewise_o begin_v neither_o to_o love_v not_o respect_v i_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n v._o 10._o my_o covenant_n the_o peace_n which_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o my_o church_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o assault_v nor_o molest_v by_o any_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v verify_v from_o the_o maccabee_n time_n until_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 11._o the_o poor_a namely_o my_o elect_a which_o remain_v of_o my_o people_n who_o humble_o give_v faith_n to_o my_o promise_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o commandment_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o that_o the_o war_n move_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n v._o 12._o and_o i_o say_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o demand_v his_o wage_n be_v show_v the_o jew_n horrible_a ingratitude_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n do_v deal_v with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n matth._n 26._o 15._o and_o 27._o 9_o v._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n my_o father_n do_v so_o detest_v their_o ingratitude_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thirty_o shekel_n through_o judas_n despair_n and_o despite_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o employ_v to_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v no_o more_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a treasure_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o because_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o son_n redound_v to_o i_o who_o have_v before_o govern_v they_o by_o he_o see_v john_n 5._o 23._o v._o 24._o i_o cut_v asunder_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o govern_v his_o people_n no_o more_o in_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n nor_o exercise_v his_o shepheardly_a severity_n in_o save_v correction_n and_o visitation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o that_o he_o will_v altogether_o reprove_v they_o i_o may_v break_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o title_n of_o be_v my_o church_n and_o my_o people_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o name_n &_o effect_n israel_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o judah_n i_o will_v take_v unto_o i_o the_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o will_v reject_v the_o carnal_a judah_n v._o 15._o unto_o i_o namely_o to_o i_o zechariah_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o people_n evil_a government_n by_o their_o own_o head_n priest_n doctor_n and_o other_o into_o who_o power_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v christ._n v._o 16._o a_o shepherd_n a_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v uniform_a in_o wickedness_n and_o depravation_n though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o several_a person_n which_o god_n have_v
general_a description_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o preserve_v my_o elect_n who_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o world_n see_v zech._n 11._o 7._o 11._o matth._n 18._o 10_o 14._o isa._n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o twâ—_n part_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v perish_v see_v rev._n 13._o 14._o and_o 17._o 8._o the_o three_o namely_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o lesser_a number_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o my_o elect_a by_o many_o affliction_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o the_o day_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a war_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n draw_v through_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o follow_v he_o rev._n 14._o 8_o and_o 17._o 15._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o great_a unknown_a accident_n describe_v ezek._n 38._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o halse_n god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v discomfit_v and_o subdue_v rev._n 11._o 7._o &_o 13._o 7._o but_o he_o shall_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remainder_n for_o grace_n and_o election_n v._o 3._o go._n forth_o see_n concern_v these_o victory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v against_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 17._o 14._o &_o 18._o 2._o of_o battle_n the_o battle_n of_o midian_a under_o gideon_n judge_n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 9_o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o god_n discomfit_v his_o enemy_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n as_o threaten_v to_o do_v the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n v._o 13._o v._o 4._o his_o foot_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o re-establishment_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n disperse_v by_o antichrist_n by_o a_o new_a and_o firm_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o rev._n 14._o 1._o no_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v also_o from_o off_o that_o place_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v ezek._n 11._o 23._o shall_v cleave_v all_o lâ—t_n and_o difficulty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o concourse_n of_o my_o elect_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o isa._n 40._o 3._o &_o 57_o 14._o &_o 62._o 10._o v._o 5._o shall_v flee_v all_o you_o believer_n shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o save_v yourselves_o from_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o valley_n the_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a every_o where_o save_v only_o where_o god_n election_n have_v not_o wrought_v but_o have_v lest_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sequester_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n azal_n which_o signify_v separation_n see_v isaiah_n 4._o 3._o with_o thou_o o_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o judas_n 15._o whereunto_o these_o follow_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n v._o 6._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o who_o shall_v bring_v the_o church_n into_o its_o glory_n where_o without_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o variation_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o calamity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n it_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 16._o 19_o 20._o rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o 22._o 5._o v._o 7._o one_o day_n equal_v and_o everlasting_a not_o vary_v nor_o interrupt_v shall_v be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o god_n alone_o know_v mat._n 24._o 36._o or_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o v._o 8._o water_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o elect_n for_o ever_o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o rev._n 22._o 1._o the_o former_a sea_n this_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o west_n or_o uttermost_a sea_n the_o mediterranean_a which_o by_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o judea_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a pour_v out_o on_o all_o side_n and_o upon_o all_o man_n shall_v it_o be_v those_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o as_o your_o summer_n stream_n be_v see_v job_n 6._o 16_o 17._o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v alone_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 10._o all_o the_o land_n figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o hilly_a situation_n of_o judea_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o worldly_a height_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o isaiah_n 2._o 2._o see_v zech_n 4._o 7._o from_o gâ—ba_n geba_n and_o rimmon_n be_v two_o confine_n of_o judah_n the_o one_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o south_n josh._n 15._o 32_o 57_o from_o benjamins_n gate_n by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n as_o jer._n 31._o 38._o he_o do_v imply_v a_o perfect_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o gate_n it_o seem_v he_o mean_v the_o fish_n gate_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o gate_n jer._n 39_o 3._o zeph_n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o mention_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n benjamins_n gate_n be_v on_o the_o north-east_n side_n from_o thence_o go_v towards_o the_o corner_n gate_n which_o be_v on_o the_o northwest_n side_n they_o go_v along_o by_o the_o fish_n gate_n and_o from_o hananiels_n tower_n which_o be_v on_o the_o same_o side_n as_o benjamins_n gate_n they_o go_v the_o other_o compass_n from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o king_n winepress_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n where_o these_o two_o half_a compass_n do_v meet_v to_o make_v up_o a_o whole_a compass_n the_o còrner_n gate_n see_v 2_o chro._n 26._o 9_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o tower_n there_o to_o make_v the_o corner_n or_o some_o point_n like_o spur_n or_o bastion_n v._o 12._o the_o plague_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o 〈…〉_z and_o tho_o he_o subsist_v and_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v everlasting_o still_o outlive_v his_o pain_n have_v no_o end_n that_o his_o pain_n may_v also_o be_v endless_a thou_v 〈…〉_z â—yes_n tho_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o can_v see_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n in_o infernal_a darkness_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o understanding_n but_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n their_o tongue_n see_v luke_n 16._o 24._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o day_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v describe_v v_o 3._o shall_v lay_v hold_v god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o fight_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o midian_a judg._n 7._o 22._o mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 14._o judah_n the_o carnal_a &_o unbelieved_a jew_n shall_v also_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n true_a church_n the_o wealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o booty_n or_o spoil_n a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o compleatvictory_n v._o 15._o the_o plague_n god_n shall_v not_o only_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o but_o even_o all_o the_o instrument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n v._o 16._o that_o every_o one_o god_n shall_v save_v some_o of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o turn_v to_o his_o true_a spiritual_a service_n describe_v here_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n as_o isaiah_n 66._o 23._o the_o feast_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v themselves_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o god_n grace_n v._o 17._o shall_v be_v no_o god_n shall_v impart_v none_o of_o his_o blessing_n to_o they_o v._o 18._o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o reason_n
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 17._o why_o call_v the_o sense_n wherein_o thou_o qualifie_v i_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a and_o moral_a goodness_n can_v make_v i_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o you_o place_v your_o doctor_n to_o attribute_v that_o title_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v true_a god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o remit_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v nor_o save_v rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n repose_v most_o of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o severe_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n roman_n 3._o 20._o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o v._o 20._o all_o these_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a arrogant_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n v._o 21._o if_o thou_o a_o answer_n sit_v to_o his_o vain_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o perfect_o observe_v each_o commandment_n be_v true_a show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o perform_v the_o first_o in_o follow_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o second_o in_o give_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v neither_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 24._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o settle_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o his_o wealth_n v._o 26._o this_o be_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o much_o less_o rich_a man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a care_n not_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n proud_a insolent_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o idolater_n to_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v a_o ordinary_a defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o worldly_a reward_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o thereby_o correct_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o covet_v of_o worldly_a greatness_n judge_v according_o to_o your_o measure_n and_o under_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a of_o my_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n daniel_n 12._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 29._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o spiritual_a good_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a one_o in_o true_a and_o full_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o full_a plenty_n and_o also_o in_o the_o charitable_a communion_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 30._o but_o many_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v well_o you_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o your_o prerogative_n gal._n 3._o 4._o rev._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n god_n calling_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v equal_a and_o prefer_v in_o give_v reward_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o to_o the_o first_o call_v whetner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freewill_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereby_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o all_o contradiction_n against_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o persevere_v ver._n 2._o a_o penny_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o drachma_n weigh_v the_o eghth_n part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 15._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envious_a deut._n 15._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 16._o for_o many_o beside_o that_o first_o reason_n that_o every_o reward_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o â—ods_n internal_a election_n ratify_v by_o true_a say_v and_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v._o 21._o maye_v let_v they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v see_v mat._n 18._o 1._o v._o 22._o arâ—yceable_n for_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o let_n and_o trouble_v follow_v my_o example_n therefore_o before_o you_o desire_v the_o reward_n you_o shall_v examine_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o that_o combat_n to_o drink_v a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n distribute_v to_o each_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o portion_n baptise_a this_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christ_n ning_n plundging_fw-mi the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n above_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v whole_o plunge_v in_o a_o guish_n and_o torment_n psalm_n 69._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n side_n and_o on_o man_n side_n bind_v he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a answer_n verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v not_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o you_o presume_v at_o this_o present_a but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o i_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o i_o do_v converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o give_v degree_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v my_o church_n salvation_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o chief_a dignity_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a lordship_n but_o in_o humble_o and_o faithful_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o not_o to_o their_o will_n and_o deure_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o many_o namely_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 5._o 15._o 19_o v._o 31._o rebuke_v they_o disdain_v their_o condition_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o glorious_a name_n which_o they_o give_v he_o v._o 34._o follow_v he_o they_o become_v his_o followeâ—â—_n and_o disciple_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o bethphage_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o olive_n a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v with_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 14._o 4._o v._o 2._o straight_o way_n at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n without_o go_v or_o seek_v far_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n namely_o i_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o gâ—d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v iâ—_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jewâ—s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v iâ—_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o lâ—ke_a maâ—ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o
and_o truth_n ver._n 15._o as_o it_o have_v be_v full_a grace_n majesty_n and_o divine_a splendour_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 2._o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o altogether_o reprove_v by_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o god_n nation_n and_o covenant_n the_o god_n the_o intention_n of_o steven_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n choose_v abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n see_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v jos._n 24._o 2._o use_v therefore_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o that_o aâ—_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o go_v against_o his_o covenant_n verse_n 5._o give_v he_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o abrahamâ—_n posterity_n have_v receive_v above_o he_o to_o bind_v they_o so_o much_o the_o strict_a to_o god_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o ingratitude_n verse_n 8._o patriarch_n see_v upon_o act_n 2._o 29._o ver._n 9_o move_v with_o envy_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o people_n malice_n that_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o â—aâ—â—ed_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n servant_n send_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o joseph_n be_v v._o 14._o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o see_v upon_o gen._n 4â—_n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o number_n herâ—_n and_o in_o that_o place_n ver._n 16._o be_v carry_v over_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o josephs_n bone_n be_v carry_v into_o sichem_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 19_o jos._n 24._o 32._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n that_o the_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n child_n be_v also_o carry_v thither_o and_o indeed_o after_o christ_n time_n there_o monument_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v abraham_n gen._n 33_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n buy_v that_o field_n be_v â—oseph_n be_v bury_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o variety_n proceed_v from_o the_o coppier_n it_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o like_a act_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 23._o â—6_n ver._n 22._o be_v mighty_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v and_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_z ine_z majesty_n height_n and_o power_n see_v luke_n 24._o 19_o verse_n 23._o it_o come_v into_o by_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o vocation_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v he_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o exercise_v it_o verse_n 25._o he_o suppose_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v follow_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o without_o any_o prefix_v of_o time_n wherein_o moses_n err_v see_v exodus_fw-la 3._o 18._o and_o 4._o 1_o 5._o this_o history_n have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinary_a refusal_n the_o people_n have_v make_v of_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 30._o in_o a_o flame_n namely_o in_o a_o fiery_a and_o flame_a bush_n verse_n 35._o they_o refuse_v who_o they_o and_o reject_v and_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o know_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_z d_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v exodus_fw-la 33._o 14._o and_o 34_o 10._o isa._n 63._o 11_o 12._o hab._n 3._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 9_o hab._n 12._o 25._o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o seviour_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 38._o in_o the_o church_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o people_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v for_o to_o receive_v god_n law_n with_o the_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o mediatout_a between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o law_n and_o the_o people_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o live_a oracle_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o make_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n heb._n 4._o 12._o to_o produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n roman_n 8_o 3._o 2_o corin._n 3._o 7_o 9_o galath_n 3._o 21._o but_o to_o waken_v the_o conscience_n lively_a to_o bind_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o repress_v sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o go_v astray_o imitate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o egypt_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 32._o ver_fw-la 4._o other_o again_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o design_n they_o have_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n number_n 14._o 3_o 4._o v._o 42._o turn_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o idolatry_n without_o any_o stay_n see_v psalm_n 81._o 12._o ezekiel_n 20._o 25_o 26_o 39_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v which_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o desert_n amos_n point_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n verse_n 43._o the_o sâ—aâ—re_n for_o baali_n represent_v the_o planet_n and_o moloch_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v saturn_n call_v here_o rephan_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o the_o original_a of_o the_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o arabian_a name_n of_o that_o planet_n use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o rephan_n in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v most_o high_a and_o elevate_v which_o belong_v to_o saturn_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o planet_n it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n beyond_o babylon_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n but_o steven_n relate_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 44._o of_o witness_n within_o which_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o represent_v god_n majesty_n be_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n call_v the_o witness_n exodus_fw-la 16._o verse_n 34._o now_o it_o seem_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o a_o model_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o with_o so_o much_o preparation_n may_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v change_v into_o a_o firm_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a temple_n it_o be_v no_o way_n beyond_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o material_a temple_n into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a fabric_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o steven_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v for_o impiety_n for_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o it_o act._n 6._o 14._o verse_n 45._o of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o design_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o v._o 46._o a_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o habitation_n namely_o a_o settle_a place_n for_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n verse_n 48._o dwell_v not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o bind_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n sec_n jer._n 7._o ver_fw-la 4._o ver._n 51._o uncircumcised_a namely_o as_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o inward_o though_o they_o outward_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n circumcision_n a_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v likewise_o so_o effectual_o demonstrate_v inward_o that_o you_o can_v contradict_v it_o but_o only_o by_o obstinate_a malice_n genesis_n 6._o 3._o matthew_n 12._o ver_n 31._o heb._n 6._o 4._o v._o 53._o by_o the_o disposition_n the_o italian_a the_o angel_n publish_v of_o it_o the_o greek_a by_o the_o out_o cry_v and_o proclamation_n of_o angel_n namely_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n public_a crier_n galath_n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o they_o in_o squadron_n deut._n 33._o 2._o either_o sense_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o they_o have_v conâ—emned_v the_o law_n give_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o terror_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
to_o law_n enter_v a_o action_n against_o another_o christian_a before_o unbelieving_a judge_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offence_n of_o christian_a chariâ—iâ—_n now_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o not_o the_o defendant_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o trial_n the_o saint_n namely_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v and_o accept_v for_o friendly_a arbitrator_n ver._n 2._o shall_v judge_n as_o assister_n to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n concur_v in_o mind_n and_o will_n with_o their_o head_n sentence_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 14._o dan._n 7._o 22._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o 3._o â—1_n and_o 20._o 4._o v._o 3._o angel_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o apostate_v angel_n the_o devil_n ver._n 4._o set_a they_o rather_o there_o commit_v this_o scandal_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o infidel_n make_v they_o judge_n between_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a state_n see_v that_o by_o your_o proceed_n it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a presumption_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o any_o one_o capable_a of_o know_v your_o difference_n v._o 7._o because_o you_o go_v the_o one_o give_v cause_n for_o it_o through_o iniquity_n and_o the_o other_o undertake_v it_o too_o light_o through_o impatience_n for_o every_o offence_n or_o damage_n receive_v though_o according_a to_o christian_a wisdom_n charity_n and_o equity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v these_o scandalous_a instance_n v._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o persevere_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o conversion_n effeminate_n those_o be_v they_o who_o endâ—â—e_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n ver._n 11._o some_o of_o you_o while_o you_o be_v heathen_n every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o one_o of_o these_o vice_n some_o with_o many_o of_o they_o some_o with_o all_o ephesian_n 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v impute_v for_o your_o absolution_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o proper_a action_n and_o benefit_n be_v sanctâ—cation_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 12._o all_o thâ—ngs_n namely_o the_o indifferent_a one_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o command_n from_o god_n now_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o first_o set_v down_o thiâ—_n rule_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a because_o that_o many_o according_a to_o the_o heathen_n error_n do_v put_v fornication_n among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v act_n 15._o 20._o expedient_a namely_o for_o commoâ—_n edification_n for_o charity_n and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o command_v i_o so_o far_o but_o that_o i_o will_v easy_o abstain_v from_o it_o upon_o some_o reasonable_a respect_n see_v rom._n 15._o 2._o verse_n 13._o i_fw-mi tes_fw-fr fornication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o cate_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n without_o distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a for_o though_o either_o action_n be_v corporal_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n have_v no_o moral_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n neither_o to_o the_o present_a holiness_n nor_o to_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o it_o of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 15._o 11_o 17._o yea_o meat_n be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o nourish_a and_o final_o by_o death_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n all_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o those_o organ_n be_v annihilate_v but_o all_o bodily_a conjunction_n out_o of_o wedlock_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o hâ—s_n everlasting_a glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a resurrection_n opposite_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n ver._n 15._o take_v the_o member_n shall_v i_o dismember_v myself_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o unchaste_a corporal_a conjunction_n incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o my_o body_n from_o he_o and_o from_o my_o body_n itself_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o member_n namely_o a_o body_n bind_v and_o hâ—ited_v to_o she_o and_o altogether_o make_v use_n of_o and_o possess_v by_o she_o v._o 16._o which_o be_v join_v according_o to_o god_n first_o order_n carnal_a conjunction_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o whosoever_o do_v abuâ—e_v it_o entangle_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o a_o most_o stirct_a though_o vition_n and_o infamous_a bond_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o untie_v or_o break_v any_o other_o bond_n though_o lawful_a and_o holy_a either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a v._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v namely_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o the_o unclean_a conjunction_n of_o fornication_n can_v agree_v v._o 18._o every_o sin_n â—ther_o sin_n have_v not_o this_o property_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n to_o seize_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o power_n as_o fornication_n do_v by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o harlot_n member_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n first_o order_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v by_o man_n abuse_n ver._n 19_o you_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v yourselves_o to_o who_o you_o please_v and_o to_o do_v with_o your_o body_n what_o you_o will_n v._o 20._o yâ—â—_n be_v buy_v christ_n have_v ransom_v you_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v get_v a_o everlasting_a title_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o you_o glorify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v he_o honour_v therefore_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereign_a benefit_n by_o consecrate_v and_o use_v your_o body_n in_o his_o holy_a service_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o chief_o by_o that_o of_o redemption_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v good_a namely_o it_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o the_o instant_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 35_o 40._o which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o boren_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n and_o also_o now_o profitable_a be_v not_o distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n nor_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a â—_z which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n ver_fw-la 28._o 32._o ver._n 2._o to_o avoid_v though_v for_o many_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v without_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n do_v emmand_v the_o use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o avoid_v lust_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o skaillie_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n by_o this_o word_n be_v honest_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o matrimonial_a cohabitation_n v._o 4._o have_v not_o by_o marriage_n her_o body_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o his_o body_n to_o his_o wife_n ver._n 5._o defraud_v you_o not_o namely_o of_o that_o foresay_a duty_n that_o you_o may_v give_v namely_o that_o you_o may_v aâ—â—end_v in_o a_o more_o express_a solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o pity_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o from_o all_o distraction_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n see_v exod._n 19_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o zech._n 7._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o speak_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n absolute_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o v._o 7._o be_v even_o as_o namely_o do_v live_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o v._o 8._o it_o be_v good_a as_o ver_n 1._o v._o 9_o if_o they_o can_v namely_o if_o they_o have_v
not_o that_o singular_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n then_o to_o burn_v with_o a_o carnal_a desire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o give_v every_o one_o the_o gift_n to_o quench_v without_o marriage_n whereby_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a action_n which_o require_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o passion_n v._o 10._o not_o i_o not_o by_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o law_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o mere_a council_n and_o advice_n of_o wisdom_n as_o ver_fw-la 25_o 40._o but_o by_o christ_n express_a command_n mat._n 5._o 32._o and_o 19_o 6._o 9_o depart_v namely_o by_o divorce_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a cause_n which_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o the_o greeks_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o they_o this_o abuse_n do_v also_o partly_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v the_o wife_n no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n see_v mark_v 10._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d tiâ—_n 5._o 9_o v._o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n without_o marry_v again_o be_v lawful_a v_o 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o invincible_a leâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v she_o to_o marry_v another_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o i_o namely_o believer_n marry_v with_o unbeliever_n speak_v i_o guide_v in_o this_o my_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 15._o 40._o though_o without_o god_n express_a command_n in_o his_o word_n ver._n 13._o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o believe_a and_o christian_a woman_n ver._n 14._o be_v sanctify_v though_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v unclean_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o maâ—â—monie_n with_o she_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o believe_a party_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n tiâ—_n 1_o 15_o and_o god_n approbation_n and_o blessing_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o both_o party_n wear_v holy_a so_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o these_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n contract_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o scruple_n seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d separation_n yâ—u_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o unequal_a marriage_n unclean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v comprehend_v within_o god_n coâ—â—â—ant_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n geâ—_n 17._o 7._o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o will_v by_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v as_o profane_v scap_n ab_fw-la le_fw-fr of_o baptism_n until_o such_o timeas_fw-la be_v come_v to_o age_n they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n holy_a namely_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o apostolical_a declaration_n according_a to_o which_o such_o little_a child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n v._o 15._o depart_v be_v divorce_v for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n oâ—_n that_o she_o marry_v another_o or_o that_o all_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a remedy_n have_v be_v use_v and_o a_o convenient_a time_n allot_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o unbelieving_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o due_a conjunction_n a_o brother_n namely_o the_o believe_a party_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o bond_n be_v thus_o forsake_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a party_n but_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n command_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o concord_n the_o matrimony_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v ver._n 16._o thou_o shall_v save_v whither_o thou_o stay_v with_o he_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n by_o word_n holy_a conversation_n example_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o buâ—_n as_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o infidel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convert_v yet_o let_v the_o believer_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d condition_n which_o his_o person_n be_v in_o be_v it_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o in_o that_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o before_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a because_o these_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o 〈◊〉_d together_o v._o 18._o let_v he_o not_o become_v as_o some_o use_v to_o do_v by_o câ—irurgerie_n to_o cancel_v in_o their_o body_n all_o sign_n of_o iâ—daisme_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 16._o v._o 19_o be_v nothing_o namely_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o anyway_o considerable_a for_o god_n service_n or_o for_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o do_v likewise_o disannul_v and_o exclude_v under_o the_o gospel_n all_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n john_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20_o abide_v he_o may_v abide_v therein_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o change_v it_o neither_o through_o superstition_n nor_o by_o do_v another_o any_o wrong_n but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o through_o any_o lawful_a mean_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o dâ—â—_n it_o v._o 21._o care_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v at_o it_o nor_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a or_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o if_o thou_o may_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n v._o 22_o for_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n make_v to_o servant_n to_o bear_v their_o condition_n mild_o through_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o spiritual_a free_n from_o siâ—ne_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n by_o â—esus_fw-la christ._n in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v christ_n servant_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o himself_o not_o of_o his_o action_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n his_o lord_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o servant_n and_o distress_a person_n have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o those_o who_o be_v free_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n have_v cause_n to_o humble_a and_o subject_v themselves_o v._o 23._o be_v not_o you_o if_o you_o be_v free_a do_v notwilful_o make_v yourselves_o servant_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o christ_n service_n to_o which_o bodily_a service_n be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n in_o outward_a action_n or_o in_o your_o servitude_n remember_v always_o that_o before_o anyother_n you_o be_v christ_n servant_n &_o therefore_o do_v not_o do_v any_o man_n service_n which_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n service_n or_o as_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n let_v not_o live_v man_n have_v any_o command_n over_o you_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 20._o galath_n 2._o 4._o col._n 2._o 18._o v._o 24._o with_o god_n in_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o every_o one_o ver._n 25._o vergin_n namely_o daughter_n of_o family_n concern_v who_o the_o corinthian_n have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v whither_o their_o parent_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v match_n for_o they_o or_o no._n i_o have_v no_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n express_o concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n i_o give_v my_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a i_o do_v advise_v by_o wisdom_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o have_v obtain_v be_v by_o especial_a grace_n endow_v with_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o also_o in_o good_a and_o loyal_a council_n see_v isaiah_n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 40._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o v._o 26._o that_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n question_n namely_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v one_o daughter_n at_o home_n without_o marry_v this_o be_v good_a see_v ver_n 1._o for_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o distress_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o when_o one_o be_v marry_v then_o when_o one_o be_v not_o see_v jer._n 16._o 1._o and_o 29_o 6._o i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o be_v namely_o
as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v out_o of_o its_o right_a use_n and_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a v._o 21._o in_o the_o law_n name_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 15._o 25._o now_o that_o passage_n which_o contain_v a_o reprefe_n of_o the_o peopl_v wilful_a stupidity_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o certain_a agreeablenesse_n to_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o regard_n namely_o that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o cease_v propound_v of_o his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o understand_v it_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n only_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n to_o they_o so_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o instrament_n of_o conversion_n and_o enlighten_v but_o of_o conviction_n as_o to_o hardened_a unbelever_n v._o 22._o wherefore_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n word_n seâ—t_v forth_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o unknowen_a tongue_n may_v well_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o convince_v and_o teriefie_v unbleever_n but_o not_o to_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n prophesy_v namely_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o public_a ministry_n v._o 23._o if_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v all_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n which_o you_o so_o much_o desire_n above_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abuse_v it_o as_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a convice_v of_o un_fw-we believer_n and_o edify_v of_o every_o one_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v turn_v to_o contempt_n and_o mokery_n and_o all_o namely_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o by_o any_o express_a calling_n have_v authority_n to_o speak_v in_o church_n assembly_n unbeliever_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o unbelieved_a strange_a nation_n or_o person_n which_o wear_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o convince_v by_o that_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n mirrculouâ—_n infuse_v act_n 2._o 8._o but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o language_n as_o that_o church_n be_v of_o to_o who_o these_o language_n be_v unknown_a that_o you_o be_v speak_v without_o wit_n or_o understand_v as_o frantic_a person_n v._o 24._o he_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n intelligible_o and_o lively_o teach_v by_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o waken_v to_o redargue_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v prepare_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o secret_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 6._o acts._n 19_o 18._o or_o he_o discover_v the_o disteâ—â—es_n and_o anguish_v of_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n for_o they_o act_n 2_o 37._o see_v luke_n 2._o 35._o v._o 26._o a_o psalm_n namely_o some_o spiritual_a song_n dictate_v and_o imspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n revelation_n see_v upon_o v_o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o any_o man_n if_o this_o gift_n be_v find_v in_o some_o i_o do_v no_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v supress_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v sober_o by_o 2_o or_o 3_o that_o the_o time_n of_o action_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o thing_n less_o profitable_a and_o regular_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o profitable_a with_o interpretation_n v._o 28._o let_v he_o speak_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o gift_n let_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v and_o instruct_v himself_o see_v he_o can_v do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a by_o clear_a interpretation_n v._n 2._o 4._o add_v by_o himself_o or_o mâ—de_v by_o some_o other_o v._o 29._o speak_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v every_o time_n the_o church_n be_v gather_v togâ—_n she_o the_o oath_n namely_o prophet_n judge_n let_v they_o examine_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whither_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v human_a or_o diabolical_a falsehood_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o 14._o 37._o 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 30._o to_o another_o if_o whilst_o on_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o spirit_n urge_v another_o to_o speak_v let_v the_o first_o moderate_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o may_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o turn_n v._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o namely_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o prophicie_n prophicie_n namely_o by_o turn_n add_v in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n that_o â—ll_o that_o by_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o prophet_n they_o may_v all_o give_v and_o receive_v instruction_n and_o enterchangable_a comfort_n v._o 32._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inspiration_n and_o doctrine_n of_o every_o prophet_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o â—ensure_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o every_o prophet_n may_v speak_v in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o affect_v this_o superiority_n of_o speak_v always_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v judge_v oâ—_n censure_v v._o 33._o for_o god_n a_o general_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v bâ—â—_n say_v from_o v_o 26._o v._o 34._o k_o epe_a silence_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conâ—â—rre_v publickelic_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o â—reach_n and_o teach_v v._o â—6_n the_o wâ—rd_n ve_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o only_o christian_n and_o there_o before_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o those_o from_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n v._o 37._o think_v himself_o or_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v such_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o aâ—ie_n of_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n otherwise_o his_o spirit_n iâ—_n not_o the_o true_a spirit_n see_v 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o be_v the_o by_o reason_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o guide_v i_o infallible_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o v._o 38._o but_o if_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o any_o one_o though_o he_o have_v such_o express_a proof_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a thereof_o let_v it_o be_v at_o his_o peril_n i_o mean_v to_o argue_v no_o further_o with_o he_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 1._o wheâ—â—ir_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o yet_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o and_o apostasy_n to_o one_o that_o fall_v v._o 2_o iâ—_n yeâ—_n kâ—epâ—_n the_o italian_a do_v you_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o persevere_v in_o it_o or_o do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o change_n among_o you_o other_o expound_v it_o thuâ—_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v i_o put_v you_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n of_o &_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o manner_n etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o think_v well_n upon_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a faith_n gal._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o i_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o declare_v and_o teach_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v learn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o twelve_o namely_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o with_o stand_v by_o reason_n of_o judas_n his_o fall_n reduce_v to_o twelve_o v._o 6._o after_o that_o there_o two_o follow_a appearing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n v._o 7._o james_n many_o believe_v this_o to_o â—e_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n see_v acts._n 12._o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o of_o one_o by_o a_o incomparable_a grace_n towards_o i_o who_o be_v a_o parson_n of_o no_o worth_n nor_o dignity_n but_o deserve_v to_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
perish_v and_o that_o we_o can_v fail_v of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o loâ—d_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o full_a communication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v yet_o absent_a because_o that_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o say_v which_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v good_a be_v as_o yet_o far_o off_o heb._n 11._o 1._o v._o 8._o we_o be_v faith_n notwstanding_n creat_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a end_n which_o make_v we_o desire_n the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o likewise_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n thereof_o to_o god_n refer_v unto_o ourselves_o only_o a_o care_n that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v and_o die_v be_v in_o his_o grace_n verse_n 10._o in_o his_o body_n namely_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 11._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v how_o terrible_a god_n judgement_n be_v heb._n 10._o 31._o i_o do_v labour_n in_o my_o vocation_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o flâ—e_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o you_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o my_o zeal_n ver._n 12._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n namely_o not_o vain_o to_o glorify_v himself_o noâ—_n to_o gain_v favour_n or_o reputation_n among_o they_o but_o even_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o fidelity_n â—hey_n may_v acknowledge_v how_o happy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n to_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n against_o false_a apostle_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n holiness_n and_o fidelity_n 2_o corinthian_n 11._o 12_o 13_o 15._o though_o their_o conscience_n do_v convince_v they_o of_o contrary_a vice_n v._o 13._o for_o whither_o though_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n may_v be_v think_v folly_n and_o vanity_n by_o my_o adversary_n yet_o â—ill_v i_o not_o leave_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o your_o profit_n for_o as_o in_o my_o wise_a and_o discreet_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v not_o i_o care_v for_o be_v hold_v to_o beâ—_n a_o maâ—d_a man_n for_o god_n service_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v myself_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v or_o speak_v and_o care_v not_o for_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o v._o 14._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o â—tason_n why_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_o renounce_v himself_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o believer_n which_o enterchangeablie_o bind_v they_o to_o love_v he_o perfect_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o his_o benefit_n that_o if_o one_o namely_o christ_n for_o all_o namely_o for_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o god_n elect_n john_n 11._o ver_n 51_o 52._o rom._n 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o which_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o shall_v not_o henceforth_o may_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o consecrate_v all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o life_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o eternal_a gratitude_n ver._n 16._o know_v we_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o and_o we_o apostle_n bear_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v nor_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o desire_v to_o please_v christ_n alone_o to_o ward_n who_o we_o no_o long_o bear_v a_o affection_n mere_o humane_a civil_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o do_v who_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v see_v john_n 20._o 17._o this_o be_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v may_v be_v the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n upon_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n ver._n 17._o therefore_o if_o every_o true_a christian_a engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n motion_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n and_o self_n love_v as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n every_o believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o to_o we_o namely_o apostle_n ver._n 19_o commit_v unto_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o certain_a conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o by_o faith_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v alienate_v god_n from_o you_o v._o 21._o have_v make_v he_o have_v impute_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n most_o just_a and_o innocent_a of_o himself_o and_o have_v impose_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v repute_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o righteousness_n itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o which_o can_v only_o subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o worker_n together_o or_o work_v therein_o for_o our_o part_n receive_v not_o nam_o by_o profession_n and_o assent_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o foresay_a ambassage_n of_o grace_n witho_z 〈…〉_z produce_v in_o you_o through_o your_o defect_n it_o be_v true_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n v._o 2._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v reveal_v his_o grace_n and_o do_v at_o this_o present_n bestow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o offence_n matter_v of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n or_o of_o hindrance_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o verse_n 5._o tumult_n and_o popular_a sedition_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n other_o into_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n and_o action_n of_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n altogether_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a which_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v and_o sometime_o also_o they_o proceed_v by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o motion_n but_o sanctify_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15._o v._o 7._o by_o the_o power_n he_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n join_v to_o his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o persuade_v believer_n and_o convince_v condemn_a and_o punish_v rebellious_a one_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_z mour_fw-fr by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a conscience_n use_v to_o oppose_v itself_o according_a to_o god_n to_o evil_a and_o evil_a man_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v assault_v whither_o it_o be_v by_o allurement_n and_o fair_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n or_o by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o left_a hand_n v._o 9_o well_o know_v give_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o what_o we_o be_v namely_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n whereof_o believer_n be_v clear_o persuade_v and_o the_o wicked_a couvince_v v._o 10._o make_v many_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o good_n with_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o possess_v namely_o as_o well_o content_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v master_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v by_o â—aith_o heir_n of_o all_o god_n good_n in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n i_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n unto_o you_o and_o can_v stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o boundless_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o which_o make_v mâ—â—_n speak_v thus_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o open_a heart_n v._o 12._o you_o be_v not_o i_o lay_v
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
be_v justify_v namely_o that_o pretend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v partly_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n fromgrace_n from_o god_n grace_n which_o before_o you_o make_v profession_n of_o accept_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n who_o whole_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ._n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o teach_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n propound_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o carnal_a and_o elemental_a one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 6._o which_o work_v namely_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n comprehend_v under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o neighbour_n rom._n 13._o 8._o of_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n because_o it_o join_v a_o man_n with_o christ_n draw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o thaâ—_n spirit_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a work_n see_v john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o jam._n 2._o 17_o 26._o v._o 7._o do_v run_v you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v go_v happy_o forward_a towards_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_n see_v phil._n 3._o 14._o v._o 8._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n v._o 9_o leaven_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 12._o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o good_a mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o rest_n or_o a_o small_a number_n of_o heretic_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a church_n v_o 10._o through_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v at_o other_o time_n teach_v you_o and_o now_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 11._o and_o i_o for_o a_o personal_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n consider_v that_o if_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o my_o nation_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o i_o only_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o therefore_o see_v i_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o my_o conscience_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o rule_n to_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o consent_n to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o the_o offence_n namely_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v and_o alienate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v cut_v off_o see_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n stir_v up_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o their_o ceremony_n see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 18._o v._o 12._o cut_a off_o whole_o separate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o so_o many_o plague_n and_o canker_n v._o 13._o for_o brethren_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o desire_n be_v because_o that_o they_o remain_v among_o you_o disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n burden_v you_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_a liberty_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v believer_n courageous_o on_o to_o their_o supernal_a end_n to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o licentious_o to_o satisfy_v your_o fleshly_a and_o vicious_a appetite_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o ancient_a forbid_a law_n be_v disannul_v by_o love_n the_o italian_a for_o charity_n have_v a_o care_v you_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brethren_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n use_v your_o liberty_n undiscreet_o and_o unbridle_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o and_o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o 24_o 32._o v._o 14_o the_o law_n from_o which_o though_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o faithful_a before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o father_n v._o 15._o you_o bite_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v breed_v among_o christian_n concern_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n maintain_v with_o great_a instance_n by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o some_o violent_o reject_v rom._n 14._o 13_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o tiâ—_n 3._o 9_o one_o of_o another_o namely_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n ruin_v one_o another_o without_o any_o persecution_n v._o 16._o walk_v in_o order_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v withstand_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o natural_a cor_fw-la 〈…〉_z tion_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o you_o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o v._o 17._o tor_n the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o follow_v the_o spirit_n one_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n so_o that_o you_o the_o italian_a that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v i_o speak_v this_o concern_v the_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o evangelicall_a liberty_n or_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v not_o take_v leave_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o please_v see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v so_o that_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v good_a in_o that_o perfection_n as_o you_o desire_v roman_n 7._o 15_o 19_o v._o 18._o under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o servile_a and_o scrupulous_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n nor_o yet_o under_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o do_v severe_o command_v and_o inexorable_o condemn_v but_o under_o that_o mild_a and_o most_o effectual_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o you_o v._o 20._o heresy_n the_o italian_a sect_n or_o heresy_n which_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o the_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_v fix_v upon_o its_o own_o opinion_n lover_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n rebellious_a against_o the_o truth_n fail_v in_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o against_o such_o the_o italian_a against_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o harsh_a and_o terrible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n child_n who_o do_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o it_o of_o pure_a malice_n nor_o be_v not_o fight_v against_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o it_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n become_v to_o they_o a_o mild_a mistress_n of_o their_o action_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o inexorable_a form_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o person_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o foresay_a vice_n be_v also_o in_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o by_o imitate_v his_o cross_n rom._n 6._o 6_o they_o mortify_v it_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n and_o smother_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o it_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n v._o 26._o provoke_v spite_v and_o purposely_o do_v act_n of_o offence_n and_o provocation_n against_o other_o man_n chap._n vi_o five_o erse_n 1._o overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o have_v run_v into_o it_o inconsiderate_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o deliberate_a malice_n you_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v safe_a without_o be_v spoil_v or_o spot_v by_o any_o grievous_a
divine_a revelation_n inspire_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o thâ—se_a time_n by_o which_o god_n signify_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o call_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n and_o they_o assure_v of_o thy_o call_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v thou_o war_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o a_o soldier_n muster_v under_o christ_n banner_n thou_o may_v carry_v thyself_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o advance_v christ_n v._o 19_o faith_n namely_o sufficient_a knowledge_n full_a assurance_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o because_o they_o have_v a_o wicked_a will_n and_o heart_n god_n have_v punish_v they_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o their_o vocation_n they_o may_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n v._o 20._o deliver_v unto_o see_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o chap._n 〈…〉_z of_o fight_v the_o good_a spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o join_a 〈…〉_z pons_fw-la be_v prayer_n see_v col._n 4._o 12._o supplication_n public_a one_o in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n estate_n or_o condition_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v specify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o some_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o civil_a order_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o king_n be_v as_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o who_o will_v by_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o name_n exclude_v any_o nation_n or_o condition_n matth._n 28._o â—9_n though_o his_o secret_a will_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a matth._n 29._o 30._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 48._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o 11._o 7._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o all_o man_n all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o quality_n v._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o indifferency_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v likewise_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o god_n absolute_a will_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o as_o all_o man_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o particpate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n benefit_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o any_o outward_a quality_n v._o 6._o testify_v namely_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v this_o his_o council_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o due_a time_n the_o italian_a reserve_v by_o the_o proper_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o former_a time_n but_o only_o now_o according_a to_o god_n decree_n v._o 7._o whereunto_o namely_o to_o witness_v which_o in_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o apprehend_v it_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o loyal_a and_o true_a v._o 8._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o man_n he_o mean_v only_a male_n who_o he_o only_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o holy_a assembly_n as_o well_o in_o public_a prayer_n as_o other_o action_n every_o where_o and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o as_o they_o do_v former_o holy_a hand_n pray_v with_o that_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n join_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o work_n without_o wrath_n see_v matth._n 5._o 23._o and_o doubt_v the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o contention_n between_o man_n or_o of_o doubt_n and_o irresolution_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o other_o the_o effect_n jam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 10._o which_o become_v the_o italian_a as_o become_v other_o but_o with_o good_a work_n as_o become_v man_n who_o profess_v piety_n v._o 11._o learn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 12._o authority_n no_o public_a charge_n of_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n over_o the_o man_n for_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o wife_n audience_n if_o she_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o censure_n severe_a admonition_n and_o other_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o first_o woman_n nor_o by_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o and_o therefore_o god_n first_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n re-establisheth_a that_o which_o have_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o order_n by_o sin_n v._o 14._o deceive_v namely_o immediate_o by_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o eve_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n from_o she_o and_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o see_v gen._n 3._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o the_o italian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v induce_v adam_n to_o sin_n whereby_o for_o a_o punishment_n she_o be_v make_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 15._o she_o shall_v though_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o child_n and_o in_o the_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n god_n have_v imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o the_o woman_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o among_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v yet_o by_o christ_n all_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o these_o corporal_a evil_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o continue_v namely_o woman_n in_o general_n sobriety_n the_o italian_a honesty_n or_o modesty_n or_o temperance_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o desire_v namely_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a affection_n to_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o employ_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o v._o 2._o blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o infamous_a for_o any_o public_a or_o offensive_a blame_n or_o vice_n nor_o stain_v with_o any_o equal_a quality_n incompatible_a with_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v to_o two_o wife_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o inveterate_a abuse_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o have_v not_o a_o concabine_n and_o a_o lawful_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o first_o without_o any_o lawful_a cause_n v._o 3._o not_o greedy_a of_o or_o not_o desirous_a to_o make_v any_o dishonest_a gain_n v._o 4._o gravity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o reverence_n in_o the_o child_n v._o 6._o a_o novice_n namely_o one_o new_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o fall_v into_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n namely_o of_o pride_n for_o have_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o divine_a dignity_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o v._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o laudable_a conversation_n the_o snare_n namely_o in_o some_o occasion_n of_o infamy_n to_o his_o own_o person_n of_o prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o blemish_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 8._o double_o tongue_a speak_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o or_o mean_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o a_o vice_n contrary_n to_o the_o simplicity_n require_v in_o good_a deacon_n rom._n 12._o 8._o in_o who_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o word_n and_o of_o act_n of_o true_a charity_n v._o 9_o the_o mystery_n namely_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n
for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o â—0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o câ—r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o lâ—y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o
habituate_v in_o all_o active_a and_o passive_a virtue_n v._o 3._o in_o hebavionâ—_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o habit_n behaviour_n gesture_n and_o all_o outward_a action_n v._o 5._o be_v not_o namely_o by_o unbeliever_n who_o do_v impute_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o sound_v not_o infect_v with_o any_o falsehood_n corruption_n or_o perverse_a affection_n altogether_o frame_v to_o edify_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a the_o adversary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o v._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a duty_n of_o servant_n see_v ephes._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20._o v._o 10._o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o profession_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o good_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o v._o 11._o that_o bring_v which_o be_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n other_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n as_o former_o and_o of_o condition_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o bondman_n be_v happy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v religious_a and_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bondman_n v._o 13._o bless_a that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o have_v so_o fervent_o be_v desire_v and_o hope_v for_o of_o all_o the_o church_n v._o 14._o peculiar_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n v._o 15._o with_o all_o authority_n in_o god_n name_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will._n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o love_a namely_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n to_o ward_n they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o wretched_a or_o general_o because_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o redemption_n v._o 5._o by_o the_o wash_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o baptism_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n v._o 6._o through_o jesus_n who_o have_v acquire_v all_o those_o gift_n for_o his_o church_n and_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o they_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 7._o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o repute_v righteous_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n according_a to_o or_o through_o the_o hope_n which_o make_v this_o fruition_n of_o happiness_n as_o present_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 24._o v._o 8._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o greek_a term_n signify_v to_o employ_v one_o self_n careful_o in_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a work_n and_o charge_n v._o 9_o avoid_v or_o suppress_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o about_o the_o law_n especial_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n v._o 10._o a_o heretic_n a_o obstinate_a maintainer_n and_o sour_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o say_v admonition_n this_o word_n comprehend_v instruction_n the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o necessary_a confute_v of_o error_n charitable_a exhortation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a reject_v take_v not_o the_o pain_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o any_o more_o harken_v no_o more_o to_o his_o reply_n and_o objection_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o public_a charge_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o likewise_o in_o ordinary_a conversation_n hold_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o 2_o john_n 10._o v._o 11._o subvert_v desperate_a and_o utter_o pervert_v in_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o build_n which_o be_v ruin_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n condemn_a convince_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n v._o 12._o nicopolis_n there_o be_v many_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o divers_a province_n here_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v that_o of_o epirus_n or_o albany_n v._o 13._o bring_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v company_n and_o be_v fit_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o they_o come_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o lawyer_n namely_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n but_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v upon_o matth._n 22._o 25._o v._o 14._o we_o also_o namely_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v therein_o to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n most_o careful_a observer_n of_o these_o duty_n towards_o people_n of_o note_n unfruitful_a he_o call_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n so_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o profitable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_n regeneration_n phil._n 1._o 11._o &_o 4._o 17._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o loyalty_n of_o macedonia_n or_o of_o albania_n or_o epirus_n which_o depend_v also_o upon_o macedonia_n and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_z argument_n onesimus_n servant_n to_o philemon_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n for_o some_o deceit_n or_o theft_n and_o afterward_o upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n come_v to_o saint_n paul_n to_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v serve_v he_o some_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o back_o with_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o a_o most_o hearty_a manner_n he_o reconcile_v to_o onesimus_n and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o good_a will_n retain_v he_o to_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n vers._n 2._o in_o thy_o house_n namely_o in_o philemon_n house_n v._o 5._o hear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanks_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n towards_o all_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o charity_n v._n 6._o communication_n namely_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v common_a with_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o its_o true_a effect_n whereby_o thou_o philemon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v may_v due_o acknowledge_v use_v give_v christ_n the_o honour_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v through_o his_o benefit_n v._o 7._o the_o bowel_n thou_o have_v relieve_v and_o assist_v the_o faithful_a with_o such_o a_o hearty_a love_n that_o beside_o the_o corporal_a assistance_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v be_v comfort_v and_o rejoice_v v._o 8._o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o my_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n v._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o namely_o a_o apostle_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o age_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o fellow_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o thou_o be_v such_o i_o treat_v with_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n a_o prisoner_n which_o shall_v the_o rather_o incline_v thou_o to_o grant_v my_o request_n v._o 10._o my_o son_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n i_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n have_v first_o instruct_v he_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 11._o unprofitable_a a_o epithet_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 30._o luke_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v negligent_a good_a for_o nothing_o disloyal_a a_o evil_a liver_n profitable_a because_o that_o he_o may_v by_o thy_o consent_n do_v i_o that_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v and_o will_v personal_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v present_a v_o 13._o v._o 12._o i_o own_o bowel_n namely_o my_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o tender_a child_n v._o 13._o in_o thy_o stead_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 30._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o bond_n i_o be_o bind_v for_o preach_v of_o it_o v._o 14._o thy_o benefit_n namely_o of_o grant_v i_o thy_o servant_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v
a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v too_o much_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o take_v pleasure_n it_o be_v now_o even_a time_n to_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leafâ—_n see_v ezech._n 44._o 6._o &_o 45._o 9_o v._o 4._o wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v evil_n the_o italian_a blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o you_o and_o detestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o fight_v against_o common_a custom_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o 18._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o quick_a as_o well_v those_o as_o shall_v be_v still_o live_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o for_o we_o must_v each_o moment_n expect_v christ_n last_o come_v the_o apostle_n do_v put_v themselves_o and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v in_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n restrain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v alike_o under_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v namely_o that_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o carnal_a man_n corrupt_a by_o sin_n but_o live_v namely_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n life_n in_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o shall_v cover_n god_n respect_v it_o shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o sinner_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a impression_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v also_o free_v he_o from_o many_o corporal_a punishment_n v._o 11._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o oracle_n namely_o with_o all_o reverence_n pureness_n fidelity_n and_o humbleness_n not_o attribute_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o authority_n as_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o as_o his_o ambassador_n matth._n 7._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 15._o minister_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o dispense_v the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o other_o use_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n as_o over_o other_o man_n good_n he_o may_v refer_v the_o glory_n boundennesse_n and_o service_n therefore_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n by_o who_o the_o father_n distribute_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o vocation_n by_o who_o intercession_n and_o under_o who_o favour_n all_o thanksgiving_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n for_o to_o have_v it_o please_a unto_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6_o 20._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 12._o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o v._o 14._o for_o the_o name_n for_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o christian_n as_o v_o 16._o of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n as_o well_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o in_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o imprint_v in_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v namely_o christ._n glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v defend_v by_o you_o against_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n you_o honour_v he_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o service_n and_o by_o your_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o who_o image_n you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o these_o virtue_n in_o you_o v._o 15._o busie-bodie_n the_o italian_a a_o bishop_n ever_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o indiscreet_a reformer_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o charge_n nor_o authority_n see_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o other_o translate_v it_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n business_n other_o a_o spy_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o author_n of_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n v._o 16._o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_n as_o for_o a_o singular_a honour_n and_o benefit_n act_v 5._o 41._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 29._o v._o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o with_o it_o that_o god_n purify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n see_v isai_n 4._o 4._o matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o believer_n though_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a ought_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o lie_v whole_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o it_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o v._o 19_o unto_o a_o faithful_a namely_o to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o but_o also_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v they_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n will_v infallible_o grant_v it_o they_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o god_n heritage_n the_o italian_a the_o heritage_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o god_n hold_v as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 74._o 2._o v._o 4._o that_o fade_v not_o away_o like_o the_o garland_n wherewith_o the_o conqueror_n at_o game_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v make_v of_o herb_n leaf_n and_o flower_n other_o translate_v it_o of_o amaranto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o idol_n image_n v._o 9_o the_o same_o affliction_n namely_o which_o you_o suffer_v and_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o apostasy_n be_v accomplish_v according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n its_o proportion_n measure_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 24._o v._o 10._o of_o all_o grace_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o each_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o italian_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o union_n with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v suffer_v or_o suffer_v a_o little_a v._o 11._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o true_a grace_n namely_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o ambassage_n of_o grace_n v._o 13._o at_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o city_n or_o country_n of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n disperse_v my_o son_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o magnify_v god_n grace_v communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v believer_n to_o holiness_n
prophet_n mean_v general_o little_a and_o great_a v._o 18._o his_o fruitful_a field_n the_o italian_a his_o carmel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o fruitfulness_n and_o fair_a tree_n which_o here_o signify_v the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o a_o people_n both_o soul_n the_o italian_a from_o the_o soul_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o general_a destruction_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o as_o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v himself_o after_o this_o overthrow_n nor_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n together_o no_o more_o than_o a_o army_n can_v gather_v itself_o together_o again_o when_o the_o standard_n be_v once_o overthrow_v v._o 19_o of_o the_o tree_n namely_o of_o his_o chief_a and_o valiant_a man_n v._o 20._o upon_o he_o namely_o upon_o the_o assyrian_n as_o ahaz_n have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophecy_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o help_v he_o after_o which_o time_n they_o do_v continual_o molest_v and_o vex_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o king_n 16_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 20._o v._o 21._o the_o remnant_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o son_n shear-iashubs_a name_n isa._n 7._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o remnant_n namely_o that_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o god_n shall_v save_v out_o of_o the_o general_a ruin_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v fulfil_v corporal_o in_o those_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o with_o ezechiah_n escape_v from_o sennacherib_n inundation_n but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v convert_v and_o shall_v convert_v to_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o 27._o the_o consumption_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v almost_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o shall_v also_o move_v god_n mercy_n to_o heap_v superabundant_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n call_v righteousness_n v._o 24._o he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o he_o shall_v oppress_v thou_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o thou_o as_o once_o the_o egyptian_n do_v v._o 25._o the_o indignation_n namely_o my_o indignation_n against_o my_o people_n in_o their_o destruction_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n destruction_n v._o 26._o a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o sudden_a mortality_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o as_o his_o rod_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o he_o do_v by_o moses_n rod_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 26_o 27._o of_o egypt_n namely_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 27._o because_o of_o the_o anoint_v namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v among_o his_o people_n and_o will_v there_o maintain_v it_o and_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n favour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o he_o be_v come_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o sennacherib_n draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n migron_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o michmash_n and_o geba_n be_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 2._o v._o 29._o the_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a passage_n between_o two_o rock_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o a_o ford_n namely_o over_o some_o brook_n which_o be_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o ramah_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 25._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o sam._n 11._o 4._o v._o 30._o o_o daughter_n o_o people_n or_o o_o city_n of_o gallim_n see_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o unto_o laish_n towards_o the_o northern_a confine_n of_o the_o country_n where_o laish_n stand_v judg._n 18._o 7._o by_o which_o way_n the_o assyrian_n come_v in_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o in_o those_o frontier_n anathoth_o another_o city_n of_o benjamin_n josh._n 21._o 18._o v._o 31._o madmenah_n a_o place_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 31._o v._o 32._o nob_n a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o neh._n 11._o 32_o shake_v his_o hand_n threaten_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o do_v by_o rabshakeh_n isai._n 36._o 2._o v._o 33._o shall_v lop_n figurative_a term_n as_o vers_n 18._o v._o 34._o lebanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mighty_a army_n which_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a wood_n vers_n 18._o by_o a_o mighty_a one_o namely_o by_o a_o angel_n isai._n 37._o 36._o see_v psal._n 78._o 25._o and_o 89._o 6._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o powerful_a and_o be_v like_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o wither_a tree_n or_o root_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o humanity_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a treasure_n and_o cistern_n full_a of_o they_o from_o whence_o those_o gift_n shall_v shower_v down_o upon_o the_o church_n see_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o 3._o 34._o act_n 2._o 33._o v._o 3._o quick_a understanding_n the_o italian_a quick_a send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n or_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v anoint_v he_o not_o with_o a_o material_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o just_a and_o upright_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n his_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o everlasting_a father_n john_n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28_o 38._o or_o when_o he_o give_v judgement_n he_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o any_o outward_a appearance_n or_o false_a allegation_n from_o whence_o proceed_v corruption_n in_o humane_a judgement_n but_o shall_v always_o look_v after_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o he_o be_v true_a god_n john_n 2._o 25._o v._o 4._o the_o poor_a namely_o the_o church_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v abject_a and_o poor_a and_o humble_a and_o mild_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o believer_n ordinary_a title_n shall_v smite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n destroy_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o particular_a judgement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o be_v mean_v chief_o by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a namely_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n slay_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o predominate_a power_n in_o seduce_a man_n and_o in_o rebel_a against_o god_n see_v deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o and_o 110._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v mean_v all_o his_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o have_v grant_v his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 2_o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o girdle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v adorn_v armed_z and_o strengthen_v with_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n as_o prince_n and_o warrior_n be_v with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n 12._o 18._o isa._n 22._o 21._o v._o 6._o the_o wolse_o figurative_a and_o prophetic_a term_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v alter_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o tame_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v base_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 8._o the_o suck_a child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o
snare_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n but_o also_o because_o god_n shall_v change_v and_o alter_v their_o evil_a nature_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o contrary_a quality_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n abundant_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o who_o lively_a light_n and_o power_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o amend_v from_o their_o natural_a vice_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o bottom_n and_o concavity_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o people_n all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n shall_v come_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o have_v till_o then_o be_v like_o a_o root_n hide_v under_o ground_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o set_v up_o like_o a_o banner_n to_o gather_v all_o nation_n unto_o he_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o residence_n namely_o his_o church_n like_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n do_v show_v evident_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 40_o 34._o levit_fw-la 9_o 23._o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n v._o 11._o set_a his_o hand_n again_o namely_o after_o the_o first_o notable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o remnant_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o from_o pathros_n see_v of_o these_o name_n of_o nation_n gen._n 10._o 10_o 14_o 18_o 22._o v._o 12._o the_o disperse_a see_v john_n 7._o 35._o jam._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 13._o the_o envy_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o perfect_a concord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o ephraim_n almost_o continual_a envy_n to_o judah_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v great_a calamity_n v._o 14._o they_o of_o the_o east_n the_o italian_a the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o the_o eastern_a people_n arabian_n chaldean_n etc._n etc._n v._o 15._o the_o tongue_n namely_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o run_v almost_o to_o the_o head_n of_o egypt_n see_v zach._n 10._o 11._o shake_v his_o hand_n he_o allude_v to_o moses_n his_o divide_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o strike_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n see_v exod._n 14._o 16_o 21._o over_o the_o river_n namely_o the_o river_n nilus_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o branch_n and_o run_v many_o several_a way_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v figurative_o to_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o deliverance_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o thou_o shaltsay_v namely_o thou_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n or_o thou_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 3._o shall_v you_o draw_v namely_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n shall_v you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n john_n 4._o 10_o 14._o v._o 6._o great_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o glorious_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o he_o do_v chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o the_o burden_n this_o word_n among_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o prophecy_n of_o threaten_n and_o curse_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o unsufferable_a burden_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v denounce_v see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o jer._n 23._o 33._o v._o 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n enterprise_n against_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v a_o signal_n be_v give_v for_o the_o assault_n unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o mede_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o royal_a residence_n the_o city_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v so_o many_o prince_n isa._n 10._o 8._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v command_v namely_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o express_a command_n see_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o isa._n 36._o 10._o even_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a that_o triumph_n namely_o those_o brave_a soldier_n belong_v to_o my_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o i_o make_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a through_o my_o power_n which_o deny_v they_o v._o 5._o of_o heaven_n a_o popular_a and_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n the_o hemisphere_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v bound_v by_o it_o see_v neh._n 1._o 9_o mat._n 24._o 31._o the_o whole_a land_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o through_o excess_n of_o ambition_n term_v itself_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v dan._n 2._o 38._o v._o 7._o therefore_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v god_n work_n no_o humane_a power_n nor_o strength_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 8._o their_o face_n they_o shall_v look_v dim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n through_o fear_n and_o through_o the_o disaster_n of_o war_n see_v lam._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 10._o ezech._n 21._o 3._o v._o 10._o for_o the_o star_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o extreme_a horror_n and_o ruin_n all_o manner_n of_o direction_n order_n counsel_n conduct_v and_o relief_n from_o god_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o if_o the_o world_n have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o above_o see_v ezech._n 32._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 31._o and_o 3._o 15._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o terrible_a the_o italian_a of_o the_o violent_a or_o of_o tyrant_n v._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v redeem_v his_o life_n with_o money_n v._o 13._o therefore_o namely_o for_o the_o sin_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v shake_v a_o figurative_a description_n very_o freqent_a in_o scripture_n v._o 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o hire_a soldier_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o aid_v he_o shall_v disband_v themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v disperse_v see_v jer._n 50._o 16._o and_o 51._o 9_o v._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o babylonian_n v._n 17._o the_o mede_n under_o which_o name_n be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o persian_n because_o that_o these_o two_o nation_n be_v unite_v under_o cyrus_n his_o empire_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mede_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a the_o state_n take_v its_o name_n from_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o jer._n 51._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 20._o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o shall_v kill_v all_o without_o take_v any_o ransom_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 20._o it_o shall_v never_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n do_v stand_v a_o great_a while_n after_o it_o be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n in_o great_a splendour_n and_o power_n but_o it_o then_o lose_v the_o empire_n and_o command_n whereupon_o begin_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o age_n after_o follow_v her_o total_a ruin_n the_o arabian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o desolate_a by_o overflow_a of_o water_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o even_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o lead_v a_o wander_a kind_n of_o life_n live_v upon_o theft_n or_o upon_o graze_v of_o cattle_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o to_o live_v there_o for_o want_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n v._o 21._o satyr_n the_o italian_a devil_n in_o borrow_a shape_n and_o hideous_a apparition_n your_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v their_o residence_n here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o solitary_a and_o terrible_a place_n see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o mat._n 12._o 43._o chap._n fourteen_o vers._n 1._o will_n have_v mercy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o fulfil_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o the_o church_n spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n choose_v that_n be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v
〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o 12._o of_o the_o daughter_n namely_o of_o their_o descent_n or_o lineage_n v._o 6._o before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o show_n towards_o man_n only_o v._o 9_o his_o lot_n this_o manner_n of_o distribute_v the_o particular_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 30._o 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o aaron_n to_o burn_v incense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o his_o child_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 49._o v._o 10._o without_o namely_o in_o the_o people_n court._n v._o 13._o thy_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v long_o before_o for_o to_o obtain_v child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o seek_v it_o at_o that_o time_n be_v both_o past_a age_n see_v v_o 18._o 25._o jehn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v v._o 15._o in_o the_o sight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o johns_n meanness_n according_a to_o the_o world_n esteem_n neither_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o a_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 3._o shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v his_o vocation_n v._o 16._o shall_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o his_o preach_v accompany_v with_o god_n power_n act_v 26._o 18._o james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 17._o before_o he_o namely_o before_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v in_o his_o person_n and_o acompany_v in_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o elias_n be_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o disobedient_a this_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n go_v astray_o from_o their_o father_n way_n which_o malachy_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o good_a forefather_n v._o 19_o that_o stand_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n v._o 20._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o incredulity_n see_v ezek._n 3._o 26._o &_o 24._o 27._o because_o thou_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o zecharias_n his_o request_n v_o 18._o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a desire_n of_o be_v confirm_v in_o god_n promise_n as_o mâ—â—ies_n be_v v_o 34_o but_o from_o a_o vicious_a diffidency_n v._o 23._o as_o the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a weekeâ—_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 25._o v._o 24._o hide_v herself_o until_o the_o miracle_n come_v to_o be_v certain_a because_o she_o may_v not_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o man_n which_o may_v have_v move_v her_o faith_n and_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o thus_o have_v word_n of_o admiration_n and_o joy_n after_o she_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o conception_n my_o reproach_n because_o that_o barrenness_n be_v account_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n among_o god_n people_n gen._n 30._o 23._o as_o a_o kind_n of_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n v._o 26._o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v v._o 28._o favour_v who_o be_v except_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v receive_v this_o singular_a favour_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o this_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n v._o 32._o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n though_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n v._o 34._o how_o shall_v a_o question_n out_o of_o pure_a admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n see_v the_o virgin_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o of_o christ_n conception_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o she_o may_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 35._o overshadow_v thou_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n take_v most_o likely_a from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v ancient_o appear_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n humanity_n shall_v cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n essential_o belong_v unto_o his_o godhead_n to_o be_v also_o fit_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o it_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o other_o virtue_n v._o 36._o with_o she_o of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n v._o 39_o the_o hill_n country_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 15._o 48._o into_o a_o city_n namely_o hebron_n a_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o zacharias_n be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o judah_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o v._o 41._o leap_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o new_a power_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v at_o that_o instant_n seize_v upon_o the_o mother_n by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o to_o show_v the_o secret_a and_o miraculous_a correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o john_n and_o johns_n joy_n at_o christ_n come_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v and_o full_o enlighten_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v to_o marie_n though_o absent_a and_o far_o off_o v._o 45._o that_o believe_v for_o mary_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o she_o have_v make_v herself_o capable_a of_o this_o miraculous_a grace_n as_o that_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o miracle_n v._o 48._o have_v regard_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v pity_n upon_o the_o wretched_a condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o and_o have_v not_o disdain_v my_o poverty_n but_o have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o for_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o great_a work_n see_v psal._n 113._o 56._o and_o 138._o 6._o v._o 51._o he_o have_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o as_o psal._n 34._o 22._o and_o 94._o 23._o or_o those_o who_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v job_n 5._o 12._o v._o 54._o have_v holpen_v or_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n or_o have_v raise_v up_o v._o 55._o as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o promise_v v._o 59_o they_o come_v namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n or_o into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o into_o the_o private_a house_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n v._o 60._o not_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o zacharias_n have_v give_v elizabeth_n notice_n by_o write_v of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o v._o 66._o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n apparent_a favour_n and_o protection_n be_v with_o he_o and_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n v._o 67._o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o reveal_v v._o 68_o visited_n that_o
the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v you_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o all_o his_o and_o have_v in_o heaven_n receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v it_o down_o from_o thence_o upon_o his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v also_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n already_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v effectual_o be_v there_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o ephes._n 26._o phil._n 3._o 20._o coloss._n 3._o 1_o 2._o v._o 4._o according_a as_o according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o election_n from_o everlasting_a frame_v a_o new_a body_n of_o humane_a race_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o whereof_o adam_n be_v head_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o head_n that_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o by_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n so_o he_o bring_v this_o his_o decree_n to_o pass_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n bestow_v all_o his_o favour_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o sacred_a communion_n see_v ephes._n 3._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o v._o 5._o to_o himself_o or_o by_o himself_o namely_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o rom._n 11_o 36._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o glory_n namely_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v powerful_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v rome_n 9_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o namely_o for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n only_a who_o have_v all_o the_o father_n love_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o just_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 10._o 17._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n fit_v for_o that_o time_n both_o which_o be_v this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o bless_a man_n spirit_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o believer_n yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o luke_n 1._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 23._o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o head_n namely_o christ_n col._n 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n see_v matth._n 22._o 30._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o who_o love_n and_o benefit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n we_o have_v namely_o i_o and_o all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n obtain_v we_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n inheritance_n deut._n 32._o 9_o isai_n 53._o 12._o v._o 12._o we_o namely_o we_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o fix_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v reveal_v v._o 13._o seal_a mark_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o character_n by_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n illumination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v by_o chrâ—st_n to_o all_o believer_n luke_n 24._o 48_o 49._o act_n 2._o 33._o gal._n 3._o 14._o or_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n v._o 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n the_o italian_a unto_o the_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n seal_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v know_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n then_o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 20_o 22._o wherein_o we_o have_v now_o right_a through_o christ_n and_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n v._o 17._o the_o god_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n towards_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n gain_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n see_v john_n 20._o 17._o v._o 18._o the_o hope_n namely_o the_o good_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o his_o call_n &_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o call_v we_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n namely_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n glory_n see_v heb._n 9_o 8._o 12_o 24._o and_o 13._o 11._o v._o 19_o his_o power_n in_o accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o heavenly_a where_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v resident_a in_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o whole_a person_n have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 5._o 34._o v._o 21._o all_o principality_n not_o only_o worldly_a but_o also_o angelical_a the_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 16._o pet._n 3._o 22._o name_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n or_o state_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o which_o be_v to_o come_v namely_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v v._o 22._o over_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n other_o expound_v it_o simple_o sovereign_a v._o 23._o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o complete_a structure_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o all_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o body_n as_o john_n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o 12_o 32._o ephes._n 4._o 10._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 20._o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o man_n conversion_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o dead_a in_o spiritual_a death_n consist_v in_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o grace_n through_o sin_n whence_o follow_v misery_n and_o inhabilitie_n of_o do_v good_a v._o 2._o to_o the_o course_n to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n living_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o follow_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n and_o imitate_v his_o malignity_n who_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10._o 18._o reuâ—lat_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d â—ow_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n permitteh_o he_o to_o have_v in_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n and_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o work_v namely_o to_o who_o god_n have_v abandon_v those_o who_o malicious_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a without_o any_o stay_n see_v john_n 8._o 41_o 44._o v._o 3._o we_o all_o not_o only_o you_o gentile_n but_o we_o jew_n also_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 22._o of_o our_o flesh_n as_o well_v of_o the_o sensual_a part_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o also_o have_v its_o corruption_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o be_v be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v by_o our_o birth_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o have_v raise_v we_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n be_v likewise_o do_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o
the_o member_n and_o they_o likewise_o in_o right_a and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o infallible_a cause_n and_o in_o certainness_n of_o hope_n be_v already_o raise_v up_o and_o glorify_v and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 15_o 20_o 22._o through_o christ_n namely_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o he_o v._o 8._o by_o grace_n which_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o principal_a cause_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n on_o man_n side_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o feeling_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o christ._n of_o yourselves_o of_o any_o merit_n worth_n invention_n or_o work_v of_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v he_n prove_v that_o our_o own_o work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o ourselves_o that_o do_v they_o have_v be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o do_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o merit_n to_o acquire_v right_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o before_o ordain_v to_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o god_n have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o council_n ordain_v the_o end_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o v._o 11._o wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v do_v we_o all_o in_o general_a so_o many_o favour_n you_o gentile_n who_o be_v further_a off_o and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o they_o aught_o to_o think_v yourselves_o most_o oblige_a for_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n want_v the_o circumcision_n in_o your_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a you_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o honour_n be_v call_v the_o circumcise_a people_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n church_n neither_o outward_o nor_o spiritual_o v_o 12._o v._o 12._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n founder_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n alien_n and_o therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o see_v ezech._n 13._o 9_o stranger_n having_n no_o interest_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o good_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a and_o confirm_v of_o promise_n namely_o of_o grace_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o 9_o 8._o to_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a good_n without_o god_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o corinth_n 8._o 5_o 5._o wherein_o consist_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n v._o 13._o in_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n far_o off_o namely_o from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o have_v be_v apply_v unto_o you_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o more_o engraft_v in_o the_o church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o ancient_o the_o proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n shadow_v by_o those_o figure_n v._o 14._o our_o peace_n the_o tie_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o middle_a wall_n he_n have_v questionless_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gentile_n court_n which_o hinder_v all_o manner_n of_o passage_n sight_n or_o communication_n between_o they_o ezech._n 42._o 20_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n get_v free_a access_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n thereof_o be_v no_o more_o hold_v to_o be_v profane_a person_n v._o 15._o in_o his_o flesh_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o have_v disannul_v all_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o people_n gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o the_o jew_n detest_a the_o gentile_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o gentile_n abhor_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o observation_n as_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n act_n 10._o 28._o to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n these_o two_o nation_n regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o new_a body_n of_o a_o church_n unite_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o subsistencie_n v._o 16._o in_o one_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o show_v that_o none_o can_v have_v part_n in_o god_n peace_n unless_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n and_o one_o head_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o cross_n namely_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n slay_a have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o life_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o gal._n 6._o 14._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n enmity_n with_o sinful_a man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n consider_v in_o its_o real_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o in_o the_o ancient_a outward_a sign_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n gal._n 6._o 15._o thereby_o the_o italian_a in_o himself_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o death_n or_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o crosse._n v._o 17._o and_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o penny_n and_o afterward_o by_o send_v his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 47._o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o unto_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a who_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n join_v to_o god_n by_o a_o special_a covenant_n v._o 18._o for_o through_o he_o prove_v that_o peace_n be_v true_o make_v with_o god_n because_o he_o now_o admit_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o unto_o he_o to_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o by_o one_o namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n and_o work_v all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o will_n v._o 20._o be_v build_v your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o subsist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n &_o for_o infallibility_n &_o immovable_a rule_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o be_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o essential_a foundation_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o a_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v and_o always_o bear_v and_o withstand_v all_o manner_n of_o dangerous_a encounter_n which_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n then_o at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o they_o see_v cant._n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o who_o upon_o who_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o he_o grow_v advance_v and_o raise_v itself_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o 3._o v._o 22._o in_o who_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o while_o the_o mystical_a temple_n